lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
sway_v of_o such_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v emperor_n for_o themselves_o their_o piety_n and_o their_o honesty_n god_n admire_v gift_n will_v suffice_v they_o both_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o true_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o here_o upon_o earth_n the_o rule_n and_o regality_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o return_v he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o it_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o this_o his_o rule_n and_o regality_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wicked_a harm_n themselves_o far_o more_o than_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n to_o answer_v for_o for_o what_o injury_n soev_a the_o unrighteous_a master_n do_v to_o the_o righteous_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o scourge_n for_o his_o guilt_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a be_v free_a though_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o slave_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o slave_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o unto_o as_o many_o master_n as_o he_o affect_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o hereof_o of_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 19_o l._n vives_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n mention_v by_o tully_n in_o paradox_n &_o pro_fw-la muren_n christianity_n wherefore_o hierome_n think_v that_o stoicism_n come_v near_a to_o christianity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n beside_o it_o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n chap._n 4._o set_a justice_n aside_o then_o and_o what_o be_v kingdom_n but_o fair_a thievish_a purchase_n because_o what_o ah_o be_v thief_n purchase_v but_o little_a kingdom_n for_o in_o theft_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o underling_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o commander_n the_o confederacy_n of_o they_o be_v swear_v together_o and_o the_o pillage_n be_v share_v by_o the_o law_n among_o they_o and_o if_o those_o ragamiuffin's_a grow_v but_o up_o to_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o keep_v fort_n build_v habitation_n possess_v city_n and_o conquer_v adjoin_v nation_n than_o their_o government_n be_v no_o more_o call_v thievish_a but_o grace_v with_o the_o eminent_a name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v and_o get_v not_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o practice_n but_o because_o that_o now_o they_o may_v use_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o law_n for_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a be_v b_o that_o pirate_n answer_v to_o the_o great_a macedonian_a alexander_n who_o have_v take_v he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v molest_v the_o sea_n so_o he_o reply_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n how_o dare_v thou_o molest_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o little_a ship_n only_o i_o be_o call_v a_o thief_n thou_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n be_v call_v a_o emperor_n l._n vives_n what_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o world_n say_v cyprian_n very_o elegant_o to_o donatus_n be_v bathe_v in_o flood_n of_o mutual_a blood_n when_o one_o alone_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crime_n but_o when_o a_o many_o together_o do_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o virtue_n thus_o not_o respect_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fact_n set_v it_o free_a from_o penalty_n and_o true_o fight_v belong_v neither_o to_o good_a man_n nor_o thief_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v man_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o right_n bestial_a fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o name_v bellum_n of_o bellua_fw-la a_o beast_n cic._n offic_n fest._n b_o the_o pirate_n out_o of_o tully_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d as_o nonninus_fw-la marcellus_n say_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o wickedness_n move_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o whence_o whole_a sea_n with_o one_o only_a galley-foist_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whole_a earth_n lucan_n call_v alexander_n a_o happy_a thief_n of_o earth_n and_o terrarum_fw-la fatale_fw-la malum_fw-la fulmenque_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la alexander_n percuteret_fw-la populos_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o sydus_fw-la iniquum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la earth_n fatal_a mischief_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o thunder_n rend_v the_o world_n a_o star_n that_o strike_v in_o sunder_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-player_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o regal_a dignity_n chap._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v to_o review_v the_o crew_n that_o romulus_n call_v together_o by_o proclaim_v freedom_n from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v rome_n hereby_o both_o augment_v his_o city_n and_o get_v a_o sort_n of_o fellow_n about_o he_o that_o be_v fit_n for_o any_o villainous_a or_o desperate_a act_n whatsoev_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a by_o subdue_a of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o become_v sole_a terror_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o thelesse_o extreme_o daunt_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o invasion_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o small_a crew_n of_o rascally_a sword-player_n that_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o fence_n school_n into_o campania_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o ah_o captain_n they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o cruel_a waste_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o these_o man_n from_o a_o few_o poor_a contemptible_a thief_n to_o a_o government_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o god_n because_o they_o continue_v b_o but_o a_o while_n as_o though_o that_o every_o man_n life_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n why_o then_o the_o god_n help_v no_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o that_o most_o king_n die_v very_o soon_o nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o benefit_n which_o every_o man_n lose_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o which_o vanish_v like_o a_o vapour_n so_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v give_v for_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o worship_v these_o god_n under_o romulus_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a though_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o so_o much_o increase_v since_o see_v they_o be_v now_o plead_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n in_o hell_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o fashion_n they_o be_v there_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o all_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o few_o year_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o deed_n with_o they_o how-so-eve_a their_o empire_n be_v afterward_o augment_v and_o continue_v through_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o many_o successor_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o benefit_n though_o of_o so_o short_a space_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n goodness_n then_o assure_o the_o sword-player_n have_v much_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o who_o by_o their_o help_n do_v cast_v of_o their_o bond_n of_o slavery_n and_o flee_v and_o escape_v and_o get_v a_o army_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o good_a discipline_n together_o that_o rome_n itself_o begin_v to_o be_v terrible_o afraid_a of_o they_o and_o lose_v diverse_a field_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o diverse_a general_n they_o use_v what_o pleasure_n they_o will_v they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_v and_o unâ—…ill_v their_o last_o overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o regality_n but_o now_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n l._n vives_n three_z a_o captain_n spartacus_n chrysus_n and_o oenomaus_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v that_o of_o fugitive_n pliny_n lib._n 3._o &_o 30._o that_o spartacus_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o law_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o fugitive_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o midas_n law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mighty_a king_n h_z but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o rebellion_n m._n licinius_n crassus_n utter_o disperse_v and_o kill_v they_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_v
king_n dome_n to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a not_o rash_o nor_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o though_o hide_a for_o we_o unto_o which_o appointment_n notwithstanding_a he_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n sway_v it_o never_o give_v true_a felicity_n but_o to_o the_o good_a for_o this_o both_o a_o subject_n and_o king_n may_v either_o have_v or_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o governor_n the_o fullness_n indeed_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o life_n where_o b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v and_o therefore_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a lest_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v but_o yet_o proselyte_n shall_v affect_v they_o as_o great_a maâ—…ters_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o new_a be_v include_v that_o c_o there_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o though_o the_o eternal_a good_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o temporal_a one_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v nor_o in_o whâ—…_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a felicity_n be_v resident_a l._n vives_n subject_n a_o and_o stoicism_n a_o slave_n wise_a be_v a_o free_a man_n a_o king_n foolish_a a_o 〈◊〉_d b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v some_o book_n want_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o followeâ—…_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n c_o there_o all_o the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o kâ—…pers_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o temporal_a how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v mystical_a type_n of_o the_o celestial_a of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmoved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n chap._n 34._o to_o show_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o those_o man_n gape_v after_o that_o can_v dream_v of_o no_o better_a be_v in_o god_n hand_n alone_o and_o in_o none_o of_o their_o idol_n therefore_o multiply_v he_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n from_o a_o a_o very_a few_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o miraculous_a wounder_n their_o woman_n never_o call_v upon_o lucina_n when_o their_o child_n multiply_v upon_o they_o incredible_o and_o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o b_o egyptian_n that_n persecute_v they_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o their_o child_n they_o suck_v without_o ruminas_fw-la help_n sleep_v without_o cunina_n eat_v and_o drink_v without_o educa_fw-la and_o potica_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o any_o of_o these_o puppy-god_n help_n marry_v without_o the_o nuptial_a god_n beget_v child_n 46._o without_o priapus_n cross_v through_o the_o divide_a sea_n without_o call_v upon_o neptune_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o foe_n drown_v behind_o they_o they_o dedicate_v no_o goddess_n mannia_n when_o heaven_n have_v rain_v manna_n for_o they_o nor_o worship_v the_o nymph_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o they_o use_v no_o mars_n nor_o bellona_n in_o their_o war_n and_o conquer_v not_o without_o victory_n but_o without_o make_v victory_n a_o goddess_n they_o have_v corn_n ox_n honey_n apple_n without_o segetia_n bobona_n mella_n or_o pomona_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_n beg_v of_o so_o many_o false_a god_n they_o receive_v of_o one_o true_a god_n in_o far_o happy_a measure_n &_o have_v they_o not_o persist_v 〈◊〉_d their_o impious_a curiosity_n in_o run_v after_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enchant_v and_o last_o in_o kill_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v they_o live_v happy_o still_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n especial_a providence_n that_o what_o alter_v grove_n wood_n and_o jew_n temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n he_o reprove_v and_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v may_v all_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o book_n as_o their_o fall_n itself_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o their_o pâ—…phets_n and_o this_o least_o the_o pagan_n read_v they_o with_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v fâ—…igned_v they_o but_o now_o to_o our_o next_o book_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a one_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o very_a few_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v into_o egypt_n be_v 70._o gen._n 49._o b_o egyptian_n here_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o all_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v there_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o particularize_v or_o to_o note_v all_o such_o occurence_n finis_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n nor_o from_o the_o star_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dssimillitude_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n in_o twin_n of_o one_o birth_n 3._o of_o nigidius_n the_o astrologian_n argument_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o twin_n draw_v from_o the_o potter_n wheel_n 4._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n two_o twin_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o quality_n 5._o how_o the_o mathematician_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o profess_v direct_a vanity_n 6._o of_o twin_n of_o different_a sex_n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o day_n of_o marriage_n of_o plant_v and_o of_o sow_v 8._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n but_o unto_o the_o dependence_n of_o cause_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o election_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n 10._o whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 11._o of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o 12._o how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o 13._o of_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n be_v notwithstanding_o herein_o hold_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v vice_n of_o worse_a nature_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o human_a honour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v whole_o in_o god_n 15._o of_o the_o tempor_n all_o reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v 18._o how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n 19_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n 20._o that_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o disgrace_v in_o serve_v human_a glory_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 21._o that_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o providence_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o that_o the_o original_n and_o conclusion_n of_o war_n be_v all_o at_o god_n dispose_n 23._o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o radagaisus_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v slay_v with_o all_o his_o army_n 24._o the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_n emperor_n felicity_n 25._o of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o constantine_n a_o christian_n emperor_n 26._o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n 27._o augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n or_o from_o the_o star_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n discretion_n that_o felicity_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o humane_a desire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n but_o mere_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worthy_a of_o worship_n but_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o bestow_v this_o felicity_n upon_o man_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n herself_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
he_o this_o many_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v then_o then_o be_v abraham_n with_o his_o father_n in_o charra_n for_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o inhabit_v there_o do_v not_o this_o then_o contradict_v steven_n say_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o one_o year_n god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charra_n next_o and_o last_o his_o departure_n not_o only_o because_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n be_v thus_o account_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n from_o this_o year_n unto_o the_o israelite_n freedom_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n b_o paul_n mention_v it_o 17_o likewise_o l._n vives_n eusebius_n a_o think_v these_o be_v his_o word_n arius_n the_o four_o reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o tâ—…alassion_n in_o sycionia_n abraham_n be_v seventie_o five_o year_n old_a be_v speak_v unto_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n b_o paul_n galat._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n time_n be_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o chap._n 17._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v diverse_a famous_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v society_n of_o man_n live_v carnal_o &_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostatical_a power_n three_o of_o which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a the_o a_o sycionians_n the_o b_o egyptian_n &_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o belus_n conquer_v all_o asia_n except_v india_n only_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o asia_n c_o which_o be_v now_o but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n but_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o which_o some_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n into_o asia_n europe_n &_o africa_n &_o some_o d_o make_v it_o the_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o only_a other_o divide_v all_o into_o three_o e_z equal_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n europe_n f_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n and_o g_o africa_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o south_n so_o that_o europe_n and_o africa_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o asia_n the_o other_o half_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v make_v two_o part_n because_o h_z all_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o betwixt_o they_o two_o make_v i_z our_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o divide_v but_o the_o world_n into_o two_o and_o asia_n shall_v be_v one_o half_a and_o europe_n and_o africa_n the_o other_o therefore_o sicyonia_n one_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a kingdom_n be_v not_o under_o the_o assyâ—…_n monarchy_n for_o it_o lay_v in_o europe_n but_o k_o egypt_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n except_v india_n so_o 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o assyria_n who_o chief_a city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…bylon_n most_o fit_o call_v so_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o there_o ninus_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n belus_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o sovereignty_n three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n ninus_n live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o have_v reign_v forty_o and_o five_o year_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n beâ—…â—…ome_v be_v build_v that_o other_o babylon_n of_o the_o west_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sicyonians_n sicyon_n be_v a_o ancient_a city_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o you_o come_v into_o peloponeâ—…_n â—…gialeus_fw-la as_o pausanias_n and_o eusebius_n say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o sicyonia_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o achaia_n but_o the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v achaia_n and_o sytion_n be_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n it_o sicyon_n 〈◊〉_d achaia_n and_o aegialia_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n pliny_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o euseb._n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v apia_n of_o king_n apis_n the_o four_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oponesus_fw-la of_o pelops_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelops_n i_o will_v for_o it_o be_v a_o half_a island_n pausanias_n pelopomâ—…sus_n 〈◊〉_d peloponesus_fw-la be_v not_o call_v aegialia_n but_o only_o that_o part_n towards_o the_o sea_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n or_o sea-coasting_a and_o afterward_o sicyonia_n of_o king_n sicyon_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thebaean_o rule_v here_o in_o those_o day_n a_o country_n in_o delta_n name_v so_o by_o the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o thebes_n c_o that_o which_o of_o asia_n minor_a hereafter_o d_o some_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sallust_n divide_v the_o world_n but_o into_o two_o part_n asia_n and_o europe_n make_v africa_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pe_n in_o bello_fw-la jugurth_n there-upon_a sylius_n say_v of_o lybia_n that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o divide_v not_o africa_n from_o europe_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temperature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o lucan_n say_v lib_n 〈◊〉_d tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la rerum_fw-la lybie_n si_fw-la credere_fw-la famae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la velis_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ventos_fw-la calumque_fw-la sequaris_fw-la pars_fw-la erit_fw-la europae_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la plus_fw-la littora_fw-la nili_n quam_fw-la scythicus_fw-la tanais_n primus_fw-la à _fw-la gadibus_fw-la absunt_fw-la lybia_n the_o world_n three_o part_n or_o author_n lie_v but_o if_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sky_n it_o be_v part_n of_o europe_n tanais_n shore_n and_o niles_n lie_v a_o like_a distant_a from_o the_o gades_n iles._n 〈◊〉_d â—…ward_n upon_o this_o question_n e_z equal_a some_o read_v unequal_a better_a for_o africa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o asia_n great_a than_o both_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o large_a quantity_n to_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d africa_n and_o the_o sea_n between_o they_o both_o contain_v as_o mela_n say_v but_o he_o folâ—…â—…olde_v tradition_n for_o we_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…owne_v before_o f_z europe_n from_o the_o north_n on_o the_o north_n side_n europe_n be_v bound_v 〈◊〉_d sea_n and_o the_o british_a ocean_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantike_a ocean_n on_o the_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v mediterrane_n sea_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o hellespont_n the_o two_o bosphori_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o river_n of_o tanais_n g_o africa_n africa_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n on_o the_o north_n with_o our_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o south_n 〈◊〉_d â—…opian_a ocean_n but_o thus_o the_o old_a writer_n unperfect_o limit_v it_o the_o portugal_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v it_o far_o more_o full_o h_z all_o the_o water_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v because_o our_o sea_n come_v from_o the_o ocean_n between_o they_o both_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v the_o mediterrane_n sea_n be_v we_o for_o no_o other_o sea_n come_v near_o they_o it_o stretch_v according_a to_o mela_n from_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n to_o the_o bay_n of_o issus_n on_o the_o east_n to_o meotis_n and_o tanais_n on_o the_o north_n lie_v between_o europe_n and_o africa_n in_o one-place_n and_o between_o europe_n and_o asia_n in_o another_o ay_o our_o great_a sea_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o ocean_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v broad_a between_o the_o bay_n of_o liguria_n and_o hippon_n where_o augustine_n dwell_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o great_a k_o egypt_n must_v egypt_n be_v not_o all_o asia_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v from_o nilus_n to_o the_o east_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d assyrian_n but_o be_v a_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o itself_o and_o make_v great_a war_n upon_o assyria_n and_o overran_a much_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o their_o book_n of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n 18._o so_o abraham_n at_o the_o seventie_o five_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n leave_v charra_n and_o take_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n with_o he_o and_o sara_n his_o wife_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o unto_o a_o sichem_n where_o he_o receive_v this_o second_o promise_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v 1â—…_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n this_o promise_n concern_v not_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o become_v
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
brother_n the_o bastard_n twin_n of_o leda_n and_o the_o swan_n night-rider_n as_o the_o patron_n god_n do_v watch_v the_o wall_n of_o stately_a rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n god_n of_o troy_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n present_o upon_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o death_n look_v for_o they_o among_o the_o other_o greek_a noble_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n homer_n iliad_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o varro_n say_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v as_o the_o samothracian_o principle_n do_v teach_v the_o dii_n magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v by_o so_o many_o name_n for_o magni_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o two_o man_n shape_n which_o aeneas_n set_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n at_o samothracia_n these_o great_a god_n nor_o as_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n hold_v be_v the_o samothracian_o god_n castor_n and_o pollux_n thus_o far_o varro_n the_o trojan_a penates_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a god_n which_o sit_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o city_n and_o latium_n among_o which_o the_o palladium_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sempiternal_a fire_n another_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n sing_v this_o vestaque_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tuscum_n tyberim_n &_o romana_fw-la palatia_fw-la seruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mother_n vesta_n she_o that_o look_v to_o rome_n fair_a building_n and_o old_a tiber_n brook_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a fact_n to_o name_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v vesta_n valerius_n soranus_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o name_v that_o name_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o already_o d_o but_o suppose_v juno_n speak_v for_o servius_n and_o donate_n say_v that_o juno_n call_v they_o the_o fall_v god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o free_a aeolus_n from_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v aught_o against_o the_o god_n e_z godly_a godly_a in_o duty_n piety_n unto_o his_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n all_o who_o he_o save_v from_o burn_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o dutiful_a worship_n unto_o god_n our_o country_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n brief_o a_o thankfulness_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v f_z panthus_n this_o be_v our_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o aenead_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n ecce_fw-la autem_fw-la telis_fw-la panthus_n delapsus_fw-la achiwmm_n panthus_n otriades_n etc._n etc._n g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la these_o be_v hector_n word_n speak_v to_o aeneas_n in_o a_o dream_n h_z that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o like_a the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la cladem_fw-la that_o it_o have_v run_v thus_o ut_fw-la sapientius_fw-la multò_fw-la existimaret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la putaret_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la cladem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la venturam_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la periissent_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la putaret_fw-la illos_fw-la olim_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o devil_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n to_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o slothful_a for_o one_o genius_n excel_v another_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o power_n augustus_n his_o genius_n be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o lofty_a then_o be_v mark_n anthony_n as_o that_o same_o egyptian_a magician_n affirm_v in_o plutarch_n in_o mark_n anthony_n life_n nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v pre-eminence_n of_o some_o above_o other_o aswell_o among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o devil_n k_o god_n guardian_n justiniano_n such_o guardian_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o policy_n say_v that_o drunken_a and_o luxurious_a magistrate_n be_v that_o need_v guardian_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n where_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n chap._n 4._o nor_o can_v troy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o asleep_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_n progeny_n in_o all_o her_o hallow_a temple_n save_o any_o one_o from_o the_o grecian_a force_n and_o fury_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o juno_n b_o ipso_fw-la junonis_fw-la asylo_fw-la custodes_fw-la lecti_fw-la c_o phoenix_n &_o dirus_fw-la ulysses_n praedam_fw-la asseruabant_fw-la huc_fw-la undique_fw-la troia_n gaza_fw-la incensis_fw-la erepta_fw-la adytis_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la craterésque_fw-la auro_fw-la solidi_fw-la captivaque_fw-la vestis_fw-la congerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o junos_n sanctuary_n come_v all_o the_o prey_n and_o what_o they_o thither_o carry_v be_v keep_v by_o choice_n man_n the_o phenician_a and_o dire_a ulysses_n thither_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o troy_n wealth_n swarm_n the_o god_n their_o temple_n plate_n there_o lie_v the_o gold_n in_o heap_n and_o robe_n of_o worth_n snatch_v from_o the_o flame_a coffer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o place_n dedicate_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o goddess_n be_v choose_v out_o not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v lawful_o pull_v prisoner_n but_o for_o a_o prison_n wherein_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o they_o take_v now_o compare_v this_o temple_n not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a god_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o jupiters_n sister_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n build_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o god_n and_o flame_a temple_n be_v carry_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v back_o to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o to_o be_v share_v among_o the_o vanquisher_n to_o the_o second_o both_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n own_o and_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v also_o els-whereto_a belong_v to_o such_o place_n with_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v freedom_n lose_v here_o save_v there_o be_v bondage_n shut_v in_o here_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o thither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o proud_a foe_n for_o to_o undergo_v slavery_n hither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o slavery_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n to_o practice_v their_o proud_a covetousness_n in_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o f_z the_o natural_o cruel_a barbarian_n choose_v to_o excercise_n their_o pious_a humility_n in_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o their_o victory_n spare_v those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o g_o common_a god_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v or_o captivate_v such_o as_o escape_v thither_o but_o in_o that_o virgil_n play_v the_o poet_n indeed_o and_o feign_v it_o indeed_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o h_z general_a custom_n of_o most_o enemy_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n and_o conquest_n which_o ay_o custom_n caesar_n himself_o as_o sallust_n that_o noble_a true_a historian_n record_v forget_v not_o to_o avouch_v in_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n that_o in_o these_o spoil_n the_o virgin_n be_v ravish_v the_o child_n tear_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n the_o matron_n make_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o victor_n lust_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n all_o spoil_v all_o thing_n turn_v into_o burn_v and_o slaughter_n and_o last_o all_o place_n stop_v full_a of_o weapon_n carcase_n blood_n and_o lamentation_n if_o caesar_n have_v not_o name_v temple_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o foe_n to_o spare_v such_o place_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o senator_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n not_o by_o a_o unknown_a or_o strange_a enemy_n but_o by_o k_o catiline_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v senator_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n themselves_o but_o these_o be_v villain_n though_o and_o their_o country_n parricide_n l._n vives_n mother_n a_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trojan_n that_o come_v with_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n build_v lavinium_n the_o lavinian_n albalonga_n the_o alban_n rome_n but_o saluste_n say_v that_o the_o trojan_n themselves_o that_o wander_v about_o with_o aeneas_n without_o dwelling_n build_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o b_o junonis_fw-la they_o be_v aeneas_n his_o word_n aenead_v 2._o
light_n infinite_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n which_o only_o budaeus_fw-la have_v fetch_v out_o of_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o man_n understand_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o singular_a and_o admirable_a gift_n have_v he_o attain_v to_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n alone_o without_o help_n of_o any_o master_n o_o happy_a fertile_a wit_n that_o in_o itself_o alone_o find_v both_o master_n and_o scholar_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n that_o who_o ten_o part_n other_o can_v hardly_o leâ—…of_o great_a and_o cunning_a master_n he_o alone_o without_o help_n of_o other_o draw_v whole_o from_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v begin_v to_o restore_v from_o ruin_n nor_o of_o his_o philosophy_n whereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n he_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n as_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o such_o read_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o deep_a instruction_n in_o those_o study_n to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o indeed_o excel_v all_o thing_n else_o a_o honesty_n congruent_a to_o all_o this_o learning_n so_o rare_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o be_v but_o consider_v without_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n miracle_n his_o honesty_n no_o more_o than_o his_o learning_n acknowledge_v none_o his_o superior_a a_o man_n that_o in_o all_o the_o diverse_a action_n of_o his_o life_n give_v his_o religion_n always_o the_o first_o place_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o many_o child_n be_v never_o draw_v from_o his_o true_a square_n with_o any_o profit_n or_o study_v to_o augment_v his_o estate_n but_o evermore_o sway_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n and_o direct_v both_o fortune_n can_v never_o lead_v he_o away_o though_o she_o promise_v never_o so_o fair_a he_o have_v she_o always_o in_o his_o power_n a_o man_n continual_o in_o court_n in_o embassage_n yet_o never_o follow_v prince_n favour_n nor_o nousle_v they_o with_o flattery_n he_o never_o augment_v his_o patrimony_n because_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v a_o haires-breadth_n from_o honesty_n he_o be_v always_o a_o severe_a censor_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v undergo_v office_n which_o be_v object_n of_o the_o great_a envy_n he_o never_o find_v calumny_n from_o any_o tongue_n nor_o incur_a suspicion_n of_o any_o error_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o free_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n as_o ready_a to_o accuse_v as_o froward_a to_o suspect_v i_o see_v i_o have_v forget_v brevity_n bound_n be_v whirl_v beyond_o they_o with_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o relate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o honour_a friend_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n salusts_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o well_o this_o civil_a equity_n which_o they_o call_v law_n as_o that_o natural_a equity_n which_o nature_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v better_a it_o be_v therefore_o call_v good_a be_v no_o more_o powerful_a with_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o decretal_a law_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a discretion_n of_o understand_v man_n b_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n a_o most_o bitter_a irony_n a_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d quip_n c_o that_o the_o sabine_a virgin_n when_o as_o romulus_n can_v not_o obtain_v woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_a nation_n for_o his_o citizen_n to_o marry_v with_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o grandfather_n numitor_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v some_o game_n in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n the_o horserider_n or_o hippoposeidon_n so_o the_o woman_n their_o neighbour_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sport_n the_o roman_n take_v they_o all_o away_o by_o force_n especial_o the_o sabine_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o exercise_n for_o so_o have_v romulus_n and_o his_o companion_n resolve_v the_o four_o month_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n as_o dionysius_n relate_v out_o of_o fabius_n pictor_n plutarch_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o september_n and_o both_o agree_v for_o the_o city_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v the_o 12._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n call_v palilia_n though_o gellius_n not_o aulus_n with_o the_o attican_a night_n but_o another_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n that_o this_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a they_o take_v away_o as_o dionysius_n say_v six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v for_o the_o more_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o other_o talk_n of_o three_o hundred_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o curiae_fw-la or_o the_o ward_n juba_n add_v three_o more_o to_o the_o number_n before_o antias_n valerius_n thalassus_fw-la name_v but_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o some_o say_v that_o thalassus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n give_v to_o show_v they_o when_o to_o begin_v their_o rape_n festus_n out_o of_o varro_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v about_o spin_v of_o will_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ah_o panier_fw-ge or_o a_o basket_n d_o herein_o indeed_o b_n those_o nation_n of_o whence_o the_o woman_n be_v who_o they_o force_v away_o as_o also_o other_o who_o the_o romulus_n rest_n by_o their_o lamentable_a entreaty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n move_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o sabine_n the_o ceninenses_n the_o crustumerians_n and_o the_o atennate_v all_o combine_a against_o they_o romulus_n see_v so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o he_o confederate_v with_o the_o etrurians_n who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o great_a &_o caelius_n vibennus_fw-la prince_n caelius_n of_o hetruria_n give_v romulus_n aid_n of_o who_o this_o mount_n caelius_n in_o rome_n take_v the_o name_n his_o grandfather_n also_o send_v he_o succour_n so_o that_o with_o small_a ado_n he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o ceninenses_n the_o crustumerians_n and_o the_o attenuate_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o sabine_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a war_n upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o woman_n themselves_o the_o war_n cease_v and_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n together_o e_z the_o circensian_a play_n every_o year_n be_v there_o play_n or_o game_n celebrate_v unto_o neptune_n equéster_n and_o they_o be_v diverse_o call_v the_o circensian_a play_n the_o great_a play_n the_o roman_a play_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n consualia_n god_n of_o consus_n a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o govern_v all_o counsel_n and_o of_o he_o romulus_n ask_v instruction_n in_o all_o his_o peril_n &_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o marriage_n his_o altar_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o as_o plato_n say_v counsel_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v hold_v â—…oly_a but_o secret_a also_o f_z after_o tarquin_n another_o ironical_a taunt_n g_o l._n tarquin_n collatine_n the_o king_n be_v cashier_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a centuriall_n parliament_n which_o servius_n tullus_n consul_n have_v before_o institute_v l_o junius_n brutus_n and_o l._n tarquin_n collatine_n lucraetias_n husband_n be_v elect_v consul_n the_o late_a of_o which_o be_v son_n to_o egerius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o brother_n as_o livy_n say_v but_o nephew_n to_o he_o say_v dionysius_n brutus_n be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o expel_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o name_n with_o he_o disannul_v the_o magistracy_n of_o his_o fellow_n because_o his_o name_n be_v tarquin_n and_o so_o he_o willing_o take_v his_o good_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n go_v to_o collatium_n to_o dwell_v now_o tully_n offic._n lib._n 3._o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o very_a honest_a part_n of_o brutus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o past_a for_o a_o act_n of_o honesty_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v say_v julius_n obsequens_n that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o abrogate_a his_o fellow_n magistracy_n live_v his_o year_n to_o a_o end_n the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o be_v this_o brutus_n the_o next_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o three_o p._n tarqvinius_n h_z marcus_n camillus_n this_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o city_n veii_n camillus_n after_o ten_o year_n continual_a siege_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o roman_n first_o to_o lodge_n in_o tent_n &_o under_o beast_n skin_n in_o winter_n because_o they_o hate_v this_o people_n so_o deadly_a that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o the_o war_n be_v end_v for_o ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n
alexander_n paris_n his_o rape_n of_o helen_n wife_n unto_o menelaus_n b_o the_o trojan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o rome_n be_v build_v dionysius_n solinus_n plutarch_n and_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n with_o great_a diversity_n he_o that_o will_v know_v further_o let_v he_o look_v in_o they_o c_o aeneas_n his_o mother_n for_o paris_n use_v venus_n as_o his_o bawd_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n and_o ueâ—…_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o goddess_n for_o beauty_n corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n with_o promise_n of_o helen_n d_o aeneas_z he_o be_v son_n to_o anchises_n and_o venus_n virgil_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la aeneas_n quem_fw-la dà rdanio_n anchisa_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n phryg_n as_o gâ—…nuit_fw-la syâ—…oenntis_fw-la odd_a unâ—…s_n be_v thou_o that_o man_n who_o beaâ—…teous_a venus_n bear_v get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d on_o smooth_a simois_n shore_n and_o lucretius_n aeneadum_fw-la genitrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la diwmque_fw-la volâ—…ptas_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n mother_n to_o aâ—…eas_n live_v the_o god_n delight_v fair_a venus_n e_z vulcan_n husband_n unto_o venus_n f_z romulus_n not_o be_v dionysius_n ilia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n go_v to_o mars_n his_o wood_n to_o fetch_v some_o water_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_v by_o some_o of_o her_o suitor_n â—…atner_n some_o by_o her_o uncle_n amulius_n be_v arm_v other_o by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o romulus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o soldier_n and_o aeneas_n of_o some_o whore_n and_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o mars_n and_o the_o whore_n under_o venus_n therefore_o be_v they_o father_v upon_o they_o mother_n who_o be_v aeneas_n his_o true_a mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a question_n that_o the_o grammarian_n stand_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o thousand_o book_n of_o dydimus_n as_o seneca_n write_v g_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o illud_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la for_o hoc_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la a_o figure_n rather_o poetical_a then_o rhetorical_a h_z by_o venus_n her_o law_n a_o close_a but_o a_o conceit_a quip_n mars_n commit_v adultery_n with_o venus_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o mars_n by_o venus_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n which_o venus_n govern_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n in_o lust_n be_v allow_v to_o venus_n herself_o be_v goddess_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o venus_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o venus_n to_o use_v herself_o free_o in_o she_o own_o dominion_n of_o lust_n see_v she_o herself_o allow_v it_o such_o free_a use_n in_o other_o ay_o caesar_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o julian_n family_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o julus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o venus_n this_o family_n be_v bring_v by_o king_n tullus_n from_o alba_n family_n long_fw-mi to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o patrician_n family_n wherefore_o caesar_n be_v dictator_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o mother_n venus_n my_o aunt_n julia_n say_v caesar_n in_o suetonius_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v descend_v from_o king_n and_o on_o the_o father_n from_o god_n for_o from_o anâ—…us_n martius_n a_o king_n the_o martii_fw-la descend_v of_o which_o name_n her_o mother_n be_v and_o from_o venus_n come_v the_o julii_fw-la of_o which_o stock_n our_o family_n be_v spring_v k_o his_o grandmother_n set_v for_o any_o progenitrix_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v l_o romulus_n of_o old_a and_n caesar_n of_o latâ—…_n because_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n distant_a of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o but_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o will_n some_o say_v not_o i_o true_o for_o varro_n one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v though_o faint_o yet_o almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o all_o be_v false_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a for_o the_o city_n say_v he_o to_o have_v their_o great_a man_n their_o general_n and_o governor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v as_o illustrate_v with_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n deity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dare_v to_o undertake_v more_o servant_n to_o act_v and_o so_o more_o fortunate_a to_o perform_v affair_n of_o value_n which_o opinion_n of_o varro_n by_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o you_o see_v how_o it_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o many_o such_o fiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v useful_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n to_o invent_v such_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n but_o whether_o venus_n can_v bear_v aeneas_n by_o anchises_n or_o mars_n beget_v romulus_n of_o syluta_n b_o numitors_n daughter_n that_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v it_o undiscuss_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o such_o a_o question_n arise_v in_o our_o scripture_n whether_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o 6._o whether_o that_o thereupon_o come_v giant_n that_o be_v huge_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o increase_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a it_o be_v general_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a man_n themselves_o who_o hereby_o have_v the_o people_n love_n more_o happy_o oblige_v to_o they_o this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v never_o divine_a seek_v to_o change_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n and_o alexander_n in_o lucian_n say_v it_o further_v he_o in_o many_o great_a design_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hamon_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fear_v and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o barbarian_n observe_v i_o with_o reverence_n and_o amazement_n and_o none_o dare_v withstand_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o god_n who_o confirm_a son_n they_o hold_v i_o b_o numitors_n daughter_n numitor_n be_v son_n to_o procas_n the_o albion_a king_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o amulius_n but_o child_n be_v thrust_v by_o his_o brother_n from_o his_o crown_n he_o live_v private_o amulius_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n numitor_n have_v lausus_n to_o his_o son_n and_o rhea_n or_o ilia_n syluia_n to_o his_o daughter_n the_o boy_n be_v kill_v the_o daughter_n make_v abbess_n of_o the_o vestal_n by_o amulius_n mean_v by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o children-bearing_a who_o notwithstanding_a have_v two_o son_n romulus_n and_o remus_n by_o a_o unknown_a father_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o argue_v both_o the_o cause_n in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o aeneas_n and_o romulus_n their_o mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v disallow_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o mortal_a man_n tollerate_v it_o so_o full_o and_o free_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a howsoever_o yet_o can_v they_o distaste_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_o act_v see_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v but_o feign_a beside_o if_o that_o of_o mars_n with_o rhea_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n why_o then_o no_o more_o be_v this_o of_o venus_n with_o anchises_n then_o let_v not_o rhea_n cause_n be_v cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n priest_n of_o vesta_n and_o therefore_o with_o far_o more_o justice_n shall_v the_o god_n have_v scourge_v the_o roman_n for_o her_o offence_n than_o the_o trojan_n for_o that_o of_o paris_n for_o the_o a_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o do_v punish_v such_o vestal_n as_o they_o take_v in_o this_o offence_n by_o bury_v they_o quick_a b_o never_o censure_v other_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n with_o death_n but_o ever_o with_o some_o small_a penalty_n so_o great_a be_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o person_n appertain_v to_o religion_n with_o all_o severity_n above_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o a_o ancient_a if_o a_o virgin_n vestal_a offend_v but_o light_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v beat_v she_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o neglect_n of_o chastity_n or_o whoredom_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o vestal_a the_o gate_n collina_n as_o if_o she_o go_v to_o burial_n all_o her_o friend_n and_o
sex_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o male_a to_o become_v a_o female_a but_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o change_n for_o the_o masculine_a member_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o dilate_a into_o the_o feminine_a receptacle_n be_v exceed_v hard_a marry_o for_o the_o female_a part_n to_o be_v excrescent_a and_o coagulate_v into_o the_o masculine_a form_n may_v be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o near_o so_o difficulte_v as_o be_v think_v though_o it_o be_v seldon_n see_v f_z it_o rain_v often_o say_v author_n livius_fw-la jul._n obsequ_n etc._n etc._n g_o chalk_n consul_n q._n metellus_n and_o tul._n didius_n obsequ_n h_z stones_z this_o be_v not_o rare_a first_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a but_o after_o it_o grow_v ordinary_a to_o perticularize_v in_o this_o be_v idle_a ay_o direct_v stone_n some_o read_v direct_o earth_n etc._n etc._n k_o aetna_n aetna_n be_v a_o hill_n in_o sicily_n sacred_a to_o vulcan_n casâ—…ing_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vent_n ten_o furlong_n about_o the_o vent_n be_v call_v the_o cauldâ—…on_n solinus_n say_v it_o have_v two_o of_o they_o aetna_n briareus_n cyclops_n his_o son_n or_o aetna_n son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n otherwise_o call_v thalia_n give_v it_o the_o name_n servius_n virgil_n describe_v it_o in_o a_o large_a poem_n which_o some_o say_v be_v ovid_n but_o seneca_n say_v ovid_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o it_o because_o virgil_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o other_o say_v cornelius_n severus_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n do_v much_o harm_n to_o the_o border_a part_n of_o the_o island_n this_o that_o augustine_n declare_v happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n aetna_n of_o cn._n servile_a scipio_n and_o c._n laelius_n and_o in_o m._n aemilius_n and_o l._n aurelius_n their_o consulship_n the_o flame_n burst_v forth_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v heat_v therewith_o as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n liparae_n so_o that_o diverse_a ship_n be_v burn_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saylour_n stifle_v with_o the_o sulphurous_a vapour_n it_o kill_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fish_n which_o the_o liparian_o feed_v upon_o get_v a_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o their_o belly_n which_o unpeople_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a island_n obseq_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o gracchus_n his_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o dwelling_n into_o other_o place_n oros._n l_o sicily_n oros._n lib._n 5._o and_o 12._o m_o catina_n or_o catana_n it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n though_o their_o be_v one_o catina_n in_o spain_n and_o another_o in_o arcadia_n this_o that_o augustine_n relate_v of_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 3._o n_o that_o year_n and_o nine_o year_n more_o say_v orosius_n o_o locust_n this_o be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n plautius_n 〈◊〉_d m._n fulu_n flaccus_n before_o c._n gracchus_n his_o sedition_n liu._n lib._n 9_o oros._n eutrop._n jul._n obseq_n p_o 80000._o so_o say_v orosius_n but_o of_o micipsa_n his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sickness_n in_o all_o die_v 800000._o man_n say_v obsequens_n 900000._o say_v eutropius_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o good_a computator_fw-la in_o numidia_n catina_n about_o carthage_n 200000._o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o legion_n there_o 30000._o so_o say_v orosius_n put_v only_o 80._o for_o 90._o q_o only_o in_o masinyssa_n or_o rather_o micipsa_n his_o son_n for_o masinissa_n himself_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o rome_n give_v it_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a desert_n r_o many_o more_o our_o historian_n write_v not_o so_o perhaps_o augustine_n follow_v other_o or_o else_o like_o a_o orator_n apply_v the_o history_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o purpose_n which_o cicero_n do_v allow_v in_o his_o brutus_n and_o have_v practise_v sometime_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o as_o pedianus_n have_v note_v therein_o also_o s_o 30000._o be_v leave_v at_o utica_n as_o the_o guarison_n of_o africa_n t_o a_o difference_n of_o read_v we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n finis_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o &_o three_o book_n 3._o whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n 4._o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n 5._o of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-plaier_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o royal_a dignity_n 6._o of_o the_o covetise_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o greedy_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n 7._o whether_o the_o pagan_a god_n have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o further_o or_o hinder_v the_o progress_n increase_n or_o defect_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n 8._o what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hold_v their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n 10._o what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 12._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o body_n 13._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a 14._o that_o the_o augmentation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v unfit_o ascribe_v to_o jove_n victory_n who_o they_o call_v a_o goddess_n be_v sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o full_a dispatch_n to_o all_o such_o buisiness_n 15._o whether_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o entertain_v any_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o appointment_n of_o several_a god_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o action_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o temple_n of_o rest_n or_o quiet_v without_o the_o gate_n 17._o whether_o if_o jove_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o victory_n &_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 18._o why_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n be_v make_v goddess_n 19_o of_o a_o goddess_n call_v fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o deification_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o their_o omission_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o diverse_a other_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v god_n 21._o that_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n 22._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o pagan_a god_n which_o varro_n boast_v he_o teach_v the_o roman_n 23._o of_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o felicity_n alone_o who_o the_o roman_n who_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n do_v for_o a_o great_a while_n neglect_n and_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o 24._o what_o reason_n the_o pagan_n bring_v for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n gift_n for_o god_n themselves_o 25._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n only_o who_o name_n although_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o take_v he_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o felicity_n 26._o of_o the_o stage_n play_v which_o the_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o servant_n 27._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n whereof_o scavola_n dispute_v 28._o whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o 29._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 30._o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n 31._o of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 32._o what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v 33._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n 34._o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmooved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n
joves_n own_o brain_n why_o be_v not_o she_o then_o make_v the_o absolute_a empress_n of_o heaven_n see_v yâ—_z she_o sit_v above_o jove_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v the_o child_n lord_n over_o the_o parent_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o equity_n keep_v between_o saturn_n &_o jupiter_n because_o saturn_n be_v conquer_v why_o then_o belike_o they_o fight_v no_o yâ—_z god_n forbid_v say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n a_o fable_n well_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o will_v trust_v no_o fable_n they_o do_v think_v better_a of_o their_o god_n then_o so_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o saturn_n see_v he_o may_v not_o sit_v above_o his_o son_n iâ—…ue_v have_v not_o a_o seat_n equal_a with_o he_o because_o ay_o saturn_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n well_o then_o they_o that_o worship_n saturn_n worship_n time_n and_o jove_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n and_o what_o wrong_n do_v we_o to_o jove_n and_o juno_n in_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o time_n see_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n own_o confession_n they_o signify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v create_v in_o time_n for_o this_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o k_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o commend_v to_o our_o memory_n nor_o do_v virgil_n speak_v out_o of_o fiction_n but_o out_o of_o philosophy_n when_o he_o say_v tum_o pater_fw-la ommiâ—…otens_fw-la saecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n coniugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laeâ—…ae_fw-la descendit_fw-la almighty_a aether_n in_o a_o fatten_a shower_n drop_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o glad_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n also_o for_o herein_o l_o terra_n and_o tellus_n and_o tellumon_n be_v all_o several_a thing_n they_o say_v and_o all_o these_o they_o have_v as_o god_n laâ—…_n distinct_a in_o name_n office_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n terra_fw-la m_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o poet_n may_v now_o feign_v with_o far_o more_o toleration_n see_v that_o their_o very_a book_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o juno_n be_v not_o only_a wife_n and_o sister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n also_o unto_o jove_n the_o same_o earth_n they_o style_v both_o o_o ceres_n &_o vesta_n yet_o p_o vesta_n they_o say_v most_o common_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o guard_v that_o which_o the_o city_n can_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n keep_v it_o because_o fire_n and_o virginity_n do_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n all_o which_o vanity_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o only_o shall_v abolish_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o shame_v to_o call_v q_o vesta_n venus_n that_o her_o virgin_n may_v have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n for_o if_o venus_n be_v vesta_n r_o how_o shall_v the_o virgin_n do_v her_o good_a service_n in_o abstayn_v from_o venery_n or_o s_z be_v there_o two_o venâ—…sses_n the_o one_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o a_o wanton_a or_o three_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o virgin_n vesta_n one_o of_o the_o wife_n &_o one_o of_o the_o whore_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o last_o be_v the_o t_o phaenicans_n consecrate_v the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o daughter_n before_o that_o they_o marry_v they_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v vulcan_n wife_n not_o the_o virgin_n she_o never_o have_v husband_n not_o the_o whore_n oh_o no_o not_o v_a junos_n son_n &_o x_o minerva_n forgeâ—…_n be_v wrong_v well_o then_o it_o be_v venus_n the_o wife_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v she_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v for_o her_o trick_n that_o she_o play_v with_o mars_n oh_o now_o say_v they_o you_o run_v to_o the_o fable_n again_o why_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v grieve_v to_o here_o those_o thing_n at_o our_o tongue_n and_o yet_o explaud_v they_o on_o your_o own_o stage_n why_o do_v it_o vex_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v that_o those_o foul_a and_o open_a crime_n of_o their_o god_n institute_v and_o celebrate_v in_o their_o public_a honour_n and_o by_o their_o own_o command_n l._n vives_n because_o a_o we_o place_v cir._n 2._o the_o nat_n dear_a the_o sky_n as_o ennius_n euripides_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v be_v jove_n the_o air_n between_o that_o and_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v be_v juno_n sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n likeness_n and_o nearness_n to_o heaven_n now_o they_o make_v the_o air_n a_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a thing_n that_o b_o be_v neptune_n saturn_n three_o son_n share_v the_o world_n jove_n have_v heaven_n neptune_n the_o sea_n pluto_n the_o earth_n juno_n soâ—…ne_n marry_v jove_n and_o be_v make_v lady_n of_o the_o air_n this_o fable_n arise_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o in_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n jove_n get_v the_o east_n resemble_v heaven_n wherein_o also_o mount_v olympus_n stand_v who_o likelihood_n of_o name_n add_v to_o the_o fiction_n neptune_n have_v the_o navy_n dis_n or_o pluto_n the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o realm_n feign_v to_o be_v hell_n saturn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v banish_v into_o hell_n because_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o italy_n lie_v in_o the_o west_n c_o salacia_n of_o salum_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n foam_n varro_fw-la the_o water_n old_a of_o faith_n fest_n be_v call_v salacia_n a_o salum_fw-la ciendo_fw-la of_o move_v the_o froth_n so_o the_o poet_n pacwius_n use_v it_o neptune_n be_v a_o cunning_a seaman_n and_o make_v admiral_n by_o jove_n for_o which_o posterity_n deify_v he_o d_o proserpina_n of_o she_o before_o her_o mother_n find_v she_o in_o hell_n beg_v and_o obtain_v of_o jove_n that_o she_o may_v be_v half_a the_o year_n with_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o half_a a_o year_n with_o pluto_n she_o have_v her_o name_n a_o proserpendo_fw-la because_o she_o creep_v some_o while_n this_o way_n and_o some_o while_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n uarro_n you_o may_v read_v of_o her_o rape_n almost_o every_o where_o e_z four_o first_o fire_n than_o air_n than_o water_n and_o last_o earth_n f_z sky_n heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o call_v ethaer_n or_o the_o sky_n the_o low_a part_n air_n only_o though_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o g_o minerva_n daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o themis_n say_v euhemerus_n hist._n sacr_n there_o be_v five_o minerva_n but_o the_o poet_n confound_v they_o all_o tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a one_o be_v bear_v they_o say_v of_o joves_n brain_n and_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v so_o bear_v and_o a_o virgin_n and_o her_o throne_n be_v count_v the_o high_a in_o heaven_n martian_a nupt._n lib._n 6._o virgo_fw-la armata_fw-la deceas_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pallas_fw-la aetherius_n foam_v man_n &_o solertia_fw-la fâ—…ti_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sacra_fw-la tonantis_fw-la aâ—…dor_fw-la doctificus_fw-la nostraeque_fw-la industria_fw-la sortis_fw-la quae_fw-la faâ—…is_fw-la arbiâ—…ium_fw-la sapientis_fw-la praevia_fw-la curae_fw-la aâ—…_n rationis_fw-la apex_n diwmque_fw-la hom_n númque_fw-la sacer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vlâ—…a_fw-la terga_fw-la mean_n rapidi_fw-la ac_fw-la splendentis_fw-la olympi_n celsior_fw-la una_fw-la jove_n flammantis_fw-la circulus_fw-la aetâ—…rae_fw-la paslas_n thou_o arm_a virgin_n wisdom_n wonder_n fate_n judge_v fair_a fount_n of_o aethereal_a light_n world_n understanding_n and_o arbritreâ—…e_v of_o thunder_n arâ—…s_fw-la ardour_n spring_n wherein_o man_n clear_v his_o sight_n discretion_n arch_a which_o reason_n reign_v under_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o man_n suâ—…_n mount_v bright_a towrâ—…ng_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n and_o all_o in_o fire_n throne_v above_o jove_n far_o bright_a and_o far_o high_a h_z in_o the_o capitol_n now_o jove_n almighty_a say_v tully_n that_o rule_a all_n and_o then_o juno_n his_o fellow_n and_o thou_o pallas_n minerva_n and_o all_o you_o god_n that_o inhabit_v the_o capitol_n etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la equit_fw-la in_o exil_fw-la tarquiâ—…_n priscus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n and_o playn_v the_o top_n of_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v in_o but_o be_v slay_v â—…e_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o finish_v by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o call_v the_o capitol_n because_o of_o a_o man_n head_n that_o be_v find_v in_o dig_v the_o foundation_n before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n on_o flora_n
beast_n from_o be_v part_n of_o he_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o let_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o this_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o damnable_a absurdity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n be_v beat_v when_o a_o offend_a childis_n beat_v to_o make_v the_o subsistence_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o lascivious_a unjust_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a as_o diverse_a man_n be_v what_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_o mad_a last_o how_o can_v god_n be_v just_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v guilty_a so_o then_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a godde_n have_v his_o life_n and_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o piece_n of_o one_o another_o but_o each_o one_o that_o be_v particular_o know_v must_v have_v his_o peculiar_a worship_n that_o be_v know_v i_o say_v because_o they_o can_v all_o be_v know_v over_o all_o who_o jupiter_n be_v king_n thence_o it_o come_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a erecter_n and_o protector_n of_o rome_n monarchy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v they_o think_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n each_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a task_n already_o so_o distinctty_a assign_v that_o one_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o the_o king_n of_o god_n that_o erect_v and_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n of_o man_n that_o the_o augmentation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v unfit_o ascribe_v to_o jove_n victory_n who_o they_o call_v a_o goddess_n be_v sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o full_a dispatch_n to_o all_o such_o business_n chap._n 14._o now_o heree_n be_v a_o question_n why_o may_v not_o sovereignty_n itself_o be_v a_o god_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o more_o than_o a_o hinder_v victory_n or_o what_o need_v man_n trouble_v iâ—…e_a if_o victory_n be_v but_o favourable_a enough_o and_o will_v stay_v with_o such_o as_o she_o mean_v to_o make_v conqueror_n if_o she_o be_v but_o propitious_a let_v jove_n mind_v his_o own_o business_n the_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o b_o yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o loath_a to_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n that_o wrong_v not_o they_o or_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o war_n withoâ—…t_v a_o just_a cause_n then_o mere_a desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n nay_o be_v they_o of_o that_o mind_n i_o commend_v they_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o victory_n cato_n the_o elder_a build_v she_o a_o little_a temple_n by_o the_o market_n place_n she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a temple_n by_o that_o little_a one_o which_o p_o posth_n megellus_n be_v aedile_n build_v with_o goddess_n the_o mulot-money_n he_o have_v gather_v and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o his_o consulship_n with_o m._n attill_o reguln_n in_o the_o samnite_n war_n sylla_n ordain_v play_v for_o she_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n ascon_n pâ—…d_n cicer._n in_o verr._n actio_fw-la 1._o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o styx_n and_o pallas_n hesiod_n and_o have_v zeal_n power_n and_o force_n to_o her_o brother_n which_o always_o sit_v by_o jove_n nor_o reign_v he_o nor_o any_o king_n without_o they_o b_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o copy_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o here_o but_o they_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o entertain_v any_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n chap._n 15._o wwherefore_o let_v they_o observe_v whether_o it_o befitte_n a_o good_a and_o upright_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o those_o against_o who_o just_a war_n be_v whilom_o under-taken_a that_o have_v advance_v earthly_a sovereignty_n to_o that_o port_n they_o now_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v be_v little_a still_o if_o no_o enemy_n have_v give_v cause_n nor_o provocation_n to_o war_n by_o offer_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v if_o man_n have_v always_o be_v thus_o condition_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v continue_v little_a in_o quantity_n and_o peaceful_a in_o neighbourly_a agreement_n and_o then_o a_o many_o kingdom_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o many_o family_n be_v now_o in_o a_o city_n so_o that_o the_o wage_n war_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o dominion_n by_o conquest_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o bad_a as_o a_o great_a felicity_n but_o the_o good_a must_v needs_o hold_v it_o a_o mere_a necessity_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o if_o the_o bad_a shall_v get_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o over-rule_v the_o good_a therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o honest_a man_n may_v esteem_v their_o own_o soveraingty_n a_o felicity_n but_o doubtless_o he_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o good_a neighbour_n by_o he_o in_o quiet_a than_o he_o that_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subdue_v a_o evil_a neighbour_n by_o contention_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a wish_n to_o wish_v for_o one_o that_o thou_o hate_v or_o fear_v or_o for_o one_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o conquer_v wherefore_o if_o the_o roman_n attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n by_o honest_a upright_o &_o just_a war_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reverence_v their_o enemy_n iniquity_n &_o take_v itfor_a their_o goddess_n good_a for_o we_o see_v that_o iniquity_n have_v give_v good_a assistance_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o set_v on_o other_o upon_o unjust_a provocation_n to_o just_a war_n that_o so_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o dominion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o iniquity_n be_v a_o goddess_n at_o least_o among_o foreign_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n and_o paleness_n and_o fever_n be_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o deity_n iniquity_n and_o victory_n the_o first_o beginning_n the_o war_n and_o the_o latter_a end_v they_o with_o the_o conquest_n rome_n empire_n be_v enlarge_v infinite_o while_o jove_n keep_v holiday_n in_o the_o capitol_n for_o what_o have_v jupiter_n to_o do_v here_o whâ—…e_v those_o which_o they_o may_v say_v be_v but_o mere_o his_o benefit_n be_v worship_v iâ—…ed_v and_o account_v for_o direct_a deity_n and_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v have_v a_o fair_a good_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n if_o that_o he_o be_v call_v â—…eraignty_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v call_v victory_n but_o if_o that_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a gift_n of_o joves_n then_o why_o may_v not_o victory_n be_v so_o too_o both_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o capitol_n bâ—…_n the_o true_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o domination_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n l._n vives_n iâ—…_n a_o kingdom_n so_o say_v homer_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o appointment_n of_o several_a god_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o action_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o temple_n of_o rest_n or_o quiet_v without_o the_o gate_n chap._n 16._o but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o roman_n appoint_v particular_a god_n over_o every_o thing_n and_o almost_o every_o motion_n agenoria_n that_o stir_v man_n to_o action_n stimula_n a_o that_o force_v they_o forward_o b_o murcia_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o her_o pace_n and_o as_o c_o pomponius_n say_v make_v man_n slothful_a and_o disable_v they_o from_o action_n strenua_fw-la that_o make_v man_n resolute_a unto_o all_o which_o god_n and_o goddess_n they_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n and_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o dispose_v d_o of_o quiet_a the_o goddess_n of_o rest_n she_o they_o only_o vouchsafe_v a_o temple_n without_o port_n collina_n but_o allow_v she_o no_o public_a honour_n at_o all_o in_o the_o city_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o rabble_n of_o divell-god_n no_o worship_n and_o reverence_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o true_a phsition_n invit_v we_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 29._o l._n vives_n stimula_n a_o this_o may_v be_v horta_n that_o in_o her_o life-time_n be_v call_v hersilia_n romulus_n his_o wife_n call_v horta_n of_o exhort_v man_n to_o action_n labeo_n her_o temple_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o signify_v stimula_n
himself_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o foe_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o one_o man_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o foe_n so_o much_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o now_o to_o this_o day_n they_o possess_v make_v a_o bargain_n not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o hadrian_o be_v but_o take_v a_o e_z middle_a course_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o terminus_n his_o stand_v out_o with_o jove_n be_v but_o a_o unlucky_a sign_n and_o foolish_a augury_n see_v that_o hadrian_o will_n julian_n rashness_n and_o f_o jovians_n necessity_n all_o make_v he_o give_v room_n to_o they_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o discreation_n observe_v this_o well_o but_o they_o can_v not_o overturn_v the_o inveterate_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bind_v the_o city_n so_o fast_o and_o they_o themselves_o though_o hold_v these_o thing_n vain_a think_v notwithstanding_a nature_n shall_v have_v that_o divine_a worship_n allow_v she_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o peculiar_a under_o who_o she_o be_v at_o command_n these_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o god_n help_n be_v need_v to_o send_v 1._o some_o godly_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o these_o erroneous_a illusion_n from_o the_o world_n l._n vives_n mar_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n both_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o original_n from_o mars_n his_o son_n so_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n call_v diverse_a roman_n martial_a mâ—…nded_v b_o hadriaâ—…s_n hadrian_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o rome_n adopt_v by_o trajan_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o envy_v his_o father_n glory_n among_o other_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n back_n armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n which_o trâ—…an_n have_v win_v from_o they_o by_o conquest_n set_v euphrates_n as_o bounder_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v home_o the_o army_n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o that_o general_a that_o lead_v a_o army_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o the_o city_n ctesiphon_n shall_v never_o have_v good_a fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o crassus_n and_o trajan_n himself_o never_o come_v into_o italy_n from_o the_o parthian_a conquest_n c_o the_o say_a eutrop._n assyria_n by_o the_o antoniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n mesopotamia_n by_o galienus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o odenatus_n armenia_n for_o diocletiaâ—…_n under_o galerius_n d_o julian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o city_n mcxvi_o year_n consul_n mamertinus_n and_o neâ—…tta_n a_o great_a foe_n to_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n at_o ctesiphon_n julian._n by_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o state_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n e_z middle_a so_o that_o the_o bound_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o force_n but_o by_o condition_n of_o peace_n f_z jovianus_n a_o pannonian_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o julian's_n procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o jovian_a conclude_v a_o disgraceful_a peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n he_o give_v they_o the_o town_n nisibide_v and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a mesopotamia_n and_o so_o come_v the_o empire_n bound_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n chap._n 30._o ciâ—…ro_n a_o be_v augur_n deride_v the_o augury_n and_o b_o blame_n man_n for_o let_v their_o action_n rely_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o daw_n o_o but_o this_o c_o academic_a say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mystery_n d_o q._n lucil._n balbus_n in_o tully_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—…t_fw-fr â—…eor_fw-la dispute_v hereof_o and_o have_v prove_v these_o superstition_n to_o be_v physical_a in_o nature_n yet_o condemn_v the_o institution_n of_o image_n and_o their_o fable_n in_o these_o word_n perceive_v you_o not_o then_o that_o from_o the_o useful_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n in_o nature_n the_o tract_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o imaginary_a and_o forge_a god_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o false_a opinion_n error_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o now_o be_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shape_n age_n apparel_n kind_n marriage_n kindred_n and_o all_o be_v square_v out_o by_o â—…aine_a fancy_n nay_o they_o have_v turbulence_n of_o effect_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o desâ—…res_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n nor_o want_v they_o war_n if_o all_o tale_n be_v true_a they_o fight_v in_o c_o party_n not_o only_o in_o homer_n but_o all_o on_o a_o side_n also_o against_o the_o f_o tiâ—…ans_n warâ—…es_n and_o giant_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o sottish_a belief_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o exâ—…ame_n g_o inconstancy_n behold_v now_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o worship_n these_o forgery_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o superstition_n but_o he_o teach_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v for_o quoth_v he_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o all_o our_o ancestor_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o religion_n and_o superstition_n for_o h_z such_o as_o pray_v whole_a day_n together_o and_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v superstitious_a who_o perceiveâ—…h_v not_o now_o that_o he_o stand_v i_z in_o awe_n of_o this_o city_n custom_n do_v notwithstanding_a commend_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o superstition_n but_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o if_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o superstitious_a that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v whole_a day_n together_o be_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n also_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o invent_v so_o many_o distinct_a age_n image_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o god_n if_o the_o institutor_n of_o those_o be_v culpable_a it_o imply_v guilt_n also_o unto_o these_o ancient_n that_o invent_v and_o adore_v such_o idle_a foolery_n and_o unto_o he_o also_o for_o all_o his_o eloquent_a evasion_n that_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o necessiity_n to_o this_o absurd_a worship_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n what_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o a_o private_a disputation_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o we_o christian_n not_o to_o k_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v overturn_v and_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n which_o balbus_n dare_v scarce_o mutter_v at_o by_o his_o heavenly_a humility_n his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o his_o martyr_n faith_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v root_v all_o error_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o superstitious_a l._n vives_n cicero_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o of_o their_o college_n elect_v by_o q._n hortensius_n the_o orator_n b_o blame_v de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o academike_n that_o sect_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o which_o cicero_n use_v in_o many_o of_o his_o dialogue_n profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n accadeâ—…_n of_o that_o sect_n dâ—…_n na_fw-mi de_fw-fr li._n 2._o d_o balbus_n a_o excellent_a stoic_a e_z on_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n iâ—…_n pallas_n neptune_n against_o they_o apollo_n venus_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n f_z titan_n son_n to_o earth_n and_o titan_n saturn_n brother_n they_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jupiter_n by_o the_o agreement_n titanâ—…_n of_o their_o father_n first_o they_o do_v but_o wrangle_v but_o afterward_o to_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a war_n yet_o the_o titan_n be_v subdue_v buu_o than_o follow_v a_o great_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o titan_n reneve_v thâ—…_n force_n and_o chase_v jove_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n into_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o titan_n war_n thiâ—…_n the_o giant_n g_o inconstancy_n thus_o far_o tully_n h_z such_o as_o lactantius_n dislike_v this_o derivation_n of_o superstitious_a and_o religious_a derive_v religious_a of_o religo_fw-la to_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n superstitious_a of_o superstes_fw-la alive_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lib._n 4._o of_o religion_n and_o read_v gellus_n lib._n 4._o but_o tully_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o name_n to_o those_o pray_v fellow_n but_o say_v it_o be_v of_o large_a use_n afterward_o in_o other_o superstitioâ—…_n respect_n ay_o in_o awe_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a and_o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o tully_n
this_o and_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o before_o man_n and_o so_o become_v less_o profitable_a by_o strive_v to_o keep_v their_o virtuous_a act_n in_o secret_a then_o otherwise_o he_o say_v again_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o 16._o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o well_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o turn_v to_o behold_v you_o who_o be_v not_o what_o you_o be_v by_o they_o but_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o if_o they_o turn_v they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o martyr_n that_o excel_v the_o scaeuola_n câ—…rtij_fw-la and_o decci_n not_o by_o punish_v themselves_o but_o by_o learn_v the_o infliction_n of_o other_o in_o true_a virtue_n piety_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o the_o other_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a city_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v by_o themselves_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o fame_n namely_o and_o domination_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o posterity_n what_o shall_v they_o jove_n but_o glory_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o survive_v after_o death_n in_o the_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o commend_v they_o l._n vives_n then_o yield_v ah_o to_o it_o so_o must_v the_o sense_n be_v we_o must_v resist_v the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o b_o not_o only_o not_o we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o i_o think_v and_o the_o near_a to_o likelihood_n c_o before_o my_o father_n matt._n 10._o 33._o d_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luc._n 12._o 9_o e_z memory_n and_o mouth_n i_o fly_v as_o live_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n â—…aith_o ennius_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n chap._n 15._o such_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o if_o god_n do_v neither_o mean_a to_o bless_v they_o with_o eternity_n in_o his_o heavenly_a city_n among_o his_o angel_n to_o which_o society_n that_o true_a piety_n bring_v man_n which_o afford_v that_o true_a divine_a worship_n which_o the_o piety_n greek_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o earthly_a glory_n or_o excellence_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n then_o shall_v their_o virtue_n the_o good_a act_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o glory_n pass_v unrewarded_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v good_a for_o human_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n these_o therefore_o that_o neglect_v their_o private_a estate_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o public_a treasury_n oppose_v covetise_n have_v a_o full_a care_n of_o their_o country_n freedom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n without_o touch_n of_o lust_n or_o guilt_n these_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v themselves_o honour_n and_o do_v so_o honour_v they_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o nation_n very_o near_o receive_v their_o law_n honour_v be_v they_o then_o in_o all_o man_n mouth_n and_o now_o in_o most_o man_n write_n through_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v latria_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n chap._n 16._o but_o as_o for_o their_o reward_n that_o endure_v reproach_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_n and_o deride_v that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o city_n be_v eternal_a no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o because_o no_o man_n city_n die_v in_o it_o felicity_n be_v there_o full_o yet_o no_o goddess_n but_o a_o god_n gift_n of_o this_o habitation_n have_v we_o a_o promise_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o long_o for_o that_o rest_n above_o the_o sun_n arise_v not_o there_o both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v only_o over_o the_o good_a 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o respect_v the_o common_a treasury_n more_o than_o the_o private_a truth_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o glorious_a increase_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a guerdon_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o we_o forenamed_a but_o also_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n may_v observe_v those_o example_n with_o a_o sober_a diligence_n and_o thence_o gather_v how_o great_a care_n love_n and_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o life_n eternal_a if_o those_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dear_a affect_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n for_o glory_n so_o temporal_a 5._o l._n vives_n no_o man_n a_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v their_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v decease_n theâ—…_n just_a number_n be_v predestinate_a and_o foreknown_a by_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v chap._n 17._o for_o what_o skill_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n under_o who_o dominion_n a_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v so_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n but_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o give_v law_n unto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fury_n and_o war_n of_o the_o conquest_n if_o they_o can_v have_v give_v those_o law_n by_o agreement_n it_o have_v be_v better_a but_o then_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o triumph_n for_o the_o roman_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o give_v to_o other_o this_o a_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n but_o that_o mars_n bellona_n and_o victory_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v displease_v and_o displace_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o war_n nor_o no_o victory_n will_v not_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v all_o one_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v most_o grave_o and_o worthy_o perform_v afterwards_o b_o every_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o all_o citizen_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o land_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o common_a this_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o good_a governor_n by_o other_o nation_n soon_o by_o entreaty_n then_o force_n for_o what_o do_v conquer_a or_o be_v conquer_v hurt_v or_o profit_v man_n life_n manner_n or_o dignity_n either_o i_o see_v no_o good_a it_o do_v but_o only_o add_v unto_o their_o intolerable_a vainglory_n who_o aim_n at_o such_o matter_n and_o war_n for_o they_o and_o last_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o labour_n reward_v do_v not_o their_o land_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yes_o may_v they_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o may_v not_o no._n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o senator_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n true_a take_v away_o vainglory_n and_o what_o be_v man_n but_o man_n anâ—…_n if_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v away_o the_o great_a honour_n than_o shall_v not_o this_o human_a honour_n bâ—…_n so_o prizeworthy_a howsoever_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n and_o a_o light_a fume_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a towards_o god._n let_v we_o coâ—…sider_v what_o obstacle_n these_o man_n have_v scornâ—…d_v what_o pain_n they_o have_v takâ—…_n what_o affect_v they_o have_v suppress_v and_o only_o for_o this_o human_a glory_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o suppress_v our_o pride_n also_o that_o see_v the_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v habitation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o this_o in_o excellence_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n life_n eternal_a from_o mirth_n temporal_a firm_a glory_n from_o fume_a vainglory_n angel_n
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
the_o watery_a plain_n g_o the_o moon_n porph._n natural_a dear_a interpretat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o moon_n miverua_n signifi_v wisdom_n h_z world_n fire_v we_o that_o we_o use_v on_o earth_n belong_v as_o i_o say_v to_o generation_n though_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o fiction_n be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opiâ—…ons_n phurnutus_n say_v vulan_n be_v the_o grosser_n fire_n that_o we_o use_v and_o jupiter_n the_o more_o pure_a fire_n and_o prudentius_n say_v ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seruit_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la vulcanus_fw-la ac_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la supernâ_fw-la fingitur_fw-la ac_fw-la delubra_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la nomine_fw-la et_fw-la ore_fw-la assimulatus_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regnare_fw-la caminis_fw-la fertur_fw-la &_o aeoliae_n summus_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la vel_fw-la aetna_n the_o fire_n that_o serve_v our_o use_n hight_v vulcan_n and_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n divine_a grace_v with_o a_o stile_n a_o statue_n and_o a_o shrine_n the_o chimey_n god_n he_o be_v and_o keep_v they_o say_v great_a shop_n in_o aetna_n and_o aeolia_n ay_o only_a heaven_n ennius_n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la behold_v yond_o flame_a light_n which_o each_o call_n jove_n k_o get_v the_o star_n in_o the_o contention_n for_o lucifier_n or_o the_o day_n star_n that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a chap._n 17._o but_o even_o as_o these_o cite_a example_n do_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n rather_o make_v the_o matteâ—…_n intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o opiniative_a error_n sway_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o varro_n himself_o like_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o then_o to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o positive_o for_o of_o his_o three_o last_o book_n have_v first_o end_v that_o of_o the_o certain_a god_n than_o he_o come_v into_o that_o of_o the_o a_o uncertain_a one_o and_o there_o he_o say_v if_o i_o set_v down_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o god_n i_o be_o not_o blame_v worthy_a he_o that_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o might_n let_v he_o judge_v when_o he_o read_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v all_o my_o former_a assertion_n into_o question_n then_o propound_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n positive_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certain_a god_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n beside_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o have_v make_v his_o preface_n out_o of_o natural_a theology_n enter_v into_o these_o politic_a foolery_n and_o mad_a fiction_n where_o truth_n both_o oppose_v he_o &_o antiquity_n oppress_v he_o here_o qd_n he_o i_o will_v write_v of_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v build_v temple_n &_o diversity_n of_o statue_n bâ—…_n i_o will_v write_v so_o as_o xenophane_v b_o colophonus_fw-la write_v what_o i_o think_v not_o what_o i_o will_v defend_v for_o man_n may_v think_v but_o god_n be_v he_o that_o know_v thus_o timerous_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o opinative_a &_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n institution_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n &_o all_o those_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a universe_n subject_a unto_o one_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a king_n this_o he_o firm_o believe_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n or_o that_o saturn_n be_v joves_n father_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n nor_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nature_n dare_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n confident_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o uncertain_a of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o a_o little_a of_o the_o unknown_a for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o one_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n have_v altar_n to_o many_o vokowne_a god_n act_n 17._o and_o pausanias_n in_o attic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o the_o unâ—…_n god_n these_o epimenides_n of_o crete_n find_v for_o the_o pestilence_n be_v sore_o in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v they_o to_o expiate_v their_o field_n yet_o not_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o shall_v invoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiation_n epimenides_n be_v then_o at_o athens_n bid_v they_o turn_v the_o cattle_n that_o they_o will_v offâ—…_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v there_o kill_v they_o and_o â—…er_v they_o to_o the_o unknown_a propiciatory_a god_n thereupon_o arise_v the_o erection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v even_o unto_o laertius_n his_o time_n this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n b_o xenophanes_n son_n to_o orthomenes_n of_o jonia_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n be_v bear_v apolodorus_n out_o of_o colophon_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n incompreâ—…_n â—…nst_v the_o opinion_n of_o laërtius_n sotion_n eusebius_n follow_v sotion_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n self_n and_o our_o reason_n for_o company_n he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n against_o homer_n and_o heâ—…_n there_o be_v another_o zenophanes_n a_o lesbian_a and_o a_o poet._n the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n chap._n 18._o of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o credible_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o these_o god_n be_v man_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o flatterer_n a_o have_v each_o of_o they_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o they_o correspondent_a unto_o some_o of_o their_o deed_n manner_n wit_n fortune_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o man_n rather_o devil_n suck_v in_o these_o error_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o ceremony_n novelty_n so_o give_v they_o their_o propagation_n be_v further_v with_o poetiall_a fiction_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o a_o ungracious_a son_n do_v fear_n kill_v by_o as_o ungracious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o expel_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o jove_n be_v above_o saturn_n because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o iâ—…_n â—…es_v be_v before_o the_o material_a which_o be_v saturn_n for_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o have_v be_v before_o jove_n nor_o consequent_o his_o faâ—…â—…or_n the_o cause_n go_v always_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n never_o geâ—…_n the_o cause_n but_o in_o this_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v the_o vain_a fable_n or_o impiâ—…_n of_o man_n with_o natural_a interpretation_n their_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o such_o quandary_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v their_o vanity_n asâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o each_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copy_n differ_v but_o our_o read_n be_v the_o most_o authenâ—…_n and_o most_o ancient_a some_o copy_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n we_o read_v it_o as_o antiquity_n leauâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n chap._n 19_o sâ—…_n say_v they_o devour_v all_o his_o child_n that_o be_v all_o seed_n return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o devour_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n do_v use_v to_o bury_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n before_o that_o plow_a be_v invent_v so_o then_o shall_v saturn_n bâ—…_n call_v the_o earth_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o seed_n for_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devour_v the_o own_o offspring_n when_o as_o the_o seed_v it_o produce_v be_v all_o return_v into_o it_o again_o but_o what_o correspondence_n have_v man_n cover_v of_o corn_n with_o clodde_n unto_o the_o lay_n of_o saturn_n a_o clod_n in_o steed_n of_o jove_n be_v not_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o clod_n return_v into_o the_o earth_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o clod_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n thus_o say_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o clod_n be_v jove_n take_v from_o saturn_n when_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o clod_n upon_o a_o seed_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o devour_v it_o the_o soon_o again_o be_v so_o jove_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o the_o seed_n cause_n as_o be_v say_v but_o now_o but_o these_o man_n brain_n run_v so_o far_o a_o stray_n with_o those_o fond_a interpretation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v a_o sickle_n he_o bear_v for_o his_o husbandry_n they_o say_v now_o in_o a_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o husbandry_n invent_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o author_n interprete_v the_o
that_o contain_v all_o their_o violent_a motion_n about_o she_o do_v advise_v the_o tilleâ—…s_n of_o earth_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a for_o there_o be_v still_o work_n for_o they_o the_o cymbal_n signify_v the_o noise_n with_o plough_n iron_n etc._n etc._n in_o husbandry_n they_o be_v of_o brass_n for_o so_o be_v these_o instrument_n b_o before_o iron_n be_v find_v out_o the_o tame_a lion_n signify_v that_o the_o rough_a land_n may_v by_o tillage_n be_v make_v fertile_a and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o she_o be_v call_v mother_n earth_n and_o many_o other_o name_n which_o make_v they_o think_v her_o several_a god_n they_o hold_v earth_n to_o be_v ops_n say_v he_o because_o help_v opis_n make_v she_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n for_o hiâ—…_n general_a production_n great_a for_o give_v meat_n proserpina_n because_o the_o fruit_n do_v creep_v proserpunt_fw-la out_o of_o she_o vesta_n for_o that_o the_o herb_n be_v her_o vesture_n surname_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v other_o deity_n fit_o reduce_v unto_o she_o by_o several_a respect_n but_o if_o she_o be_v one_o goddess_n as_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v not_o why_o run_v you_o to_o so_o many_o let_v one_o have_v all_o these_o name_n and_o not_o be_v many_o goddess_n but_o error_n power_n prevail_v to_o draw_v varro_n fearful_o after_o it_o for_o he_o say_v neither_o do_v this_o control_n their_o opinion_n that_o take_v these_o for_o many_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o many_o thing_n therein_o well_o suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n therefore_o many_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o goddess_n therefore_o many_o goddess_n but_o let_v they_o divide_v combine_v multiply_v reply_n and_o imply_v what_o they_o will_n these_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o great_a mother-earth_n all_o refer_v to_o seed_n and_o husbandry_n but_o do_v your_o timbrel_n turret_n eunuch_n rave_n cymbal_n and_o lion_n in_o all_o this_o reference_n promise_v eternal_a life_n do_v your_o geld_a galli_n serve_v she_o to_o show_v that_o seed-wanters_a must_v follow_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o follow_v of_o she_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o want_n for_o whether_o do_v the_o service_n of_o this_o goddess_n supply_v their_o want_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o want_v be_v this_o to_o explain_v or_o to_o explode_v rather_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n herein_o ever_o a_o jot_n observe_v that_o can_v exact_v such_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o promise_v nought_o worth_a the_o wish_v if_o earth_n be_v hold_v no_o goddess_n man_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o she_o &_o not_o upon_o themselves_o to_o eneruate_v themselves_o for_o she_o if_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n she_o will_v be_v make_v so_o fertaile_v by_o other_o hand_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o make_v man_n barren_a by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o whereas_o in_o libers_n sacrifice_n a_o honest_a matron_n must_v crown_v that_o sacriâ—…ces_n beastly_a member_n her_o husband_n perhaps_o stand_v by_o blush_v and_o sweat_v if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n and_o whereas_o in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n must_v ride_v upon_o c_o priapus_n his_o â—…llstaffe_n these_o be_v far_o more_o d_o light_a and_o contemptible_a than_o that_o cruel_a obscaenity_n and_o obscene_a cruelty_n for_o here_o the_o devil_n illude_v both_o sex_n but_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o their_o own_o murderer_n there_o they_o fear_v the_o bewitch_a of_o their_o corn_n here_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o un-manning_a of_o themselves_o there_o the_o bride_n e_o be_v not_o so_o shame_v that_o she_o either_o lose_v chastity_n or_o virginity_n here_o the_o massacre_n of_o manhood_n be_v such_o the_o geld_a person_n be_v leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o call_v she_o ovid_n fast._n 4._o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n worship_n the_o sacrifice_n cymbal_n and_o tymbril_n be_v imitation_n of_o the_o corybantes_n that_o keep_v jove_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o shield_n and_o helm_n the_o timbrel_n stand_v for_o the_o buckler_n be_v leather_n and_o the_o cymbal_n for_o the_o helm_n be_v brass_n the_o turret_n be_v for_o that_o she_o build_v first_o tower_n in_o city_n the_o eunuâ—…s_v she_o like_v for_o atys_n his_o sake_n she_o be_v bear_v by_o lion_n because_o she_o tame_v they_o b_o before_o iâ—…_n this_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o some_o c_o priapus_n his_o colestaffe_n a_o metaphor_n scapus_fw-la be_v the_o stalk_n of_o any_o herb_n but_o use_v in_o uarro_n and_o pliny_n for_o a_o man_n privy_a member_n that_o be_v erect_v like_o a_o stake_n or_o stalk_v scapus_fw-la be_v also_o a_o beam_n or_o juncture_n in_o building_n vitr_n d_o light_a so_o be_v the_o old_a maâ—…scripts_n scapus_fw-la e_o be_v not_o so_o priapus_n be_v use_v to_o help_v the_o husband_n in_o take_v away_o the_o maidenâ—…ad_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o fruitfulness_n of_o offspring_n what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wise_a man_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n chap._n 25._o but_o we_o have_v forget_v atys_n &_o his_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o love_n the_o a_o galli_n be_v geld_v but_o the_o wise_a greek_n forget_v not_o this_o goodly_a matter_n because_o of_o the_o earth_n front_n in_o the_o spring_n be_v fair_a than_o then_o ever_o b_o porâ—…_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n say_v atys_n signify_v the_o flower_n &_o be_v therefore_o guelâ—…_n because_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o fruit_n so_o then_o not_o c_o atys_n man_n or_o manlike_o but_o his_o privy_a part_n only_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n for_o they_o feâ—…l_v of_o in_o his_o spring_n nay_o many_o fall_v not_o of_o be_v cut_v of_o nor_o follow_v any_o fruit_n upon_o this_o but_o rather_o last_v sterility_n what_o then_o do_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o he_o after_o his_o gelding_n signify_v whether_o be_v that_o refer_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o now_o or_o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o reference_n for_o this_o remainder_n do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o the_o fable_n show_v &_o as_o be_v record_v nay_o varro_n be_v we_o against_o they_o in_o that_o just_o and_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o his_o learning_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v false_a l._n vives_n the_o galli_n a_o be_v cybele_n priest_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v festus_n say_v they_o geld_v themselves_o themselves_o because_o have_v violate_v their_o parent_n name_n they_o will_v never_o be_v parent_n bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a say_v that_o king_n abgarus_n make_v all_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o have_v use_v themselves_o so_o and_o so_o this_o ceremony_n cease_v macrobius_n interprete_v the_o passage_n of_o cybele_n and_o atys_n veâ—…s_n and_o adonis_n isys_n and_o osiris_n all_o one_o way_n call_v the_o woman_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o man_n the_o sun_n b_o porphiry_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rational_a nâ—…_n deor._n atys_n and_o adonis_n say_v he_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o atys_n especial_o the_o flower_n that_o fall_v eâ—…e_v the_o fruit_n be_v â—…ipe_a and_o so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v geld_v because_o the_o fade_a flower_n bear_v no_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d atys_n man_n or_o man_n like_a allude_v to_o plato_n riddle_n de_fw-fr rep_n 5._o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v sight_n and_o no_o sight_n smite_v and_o smite_v not_o a_o bird_n and_o no_o bird_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o no_o stone_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o no_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o eunuch_n purblind_a throw_v and_o but_o touch_v a_o bat_n with_o a_o pumyce_n stone_n â—…ittng_a hiâ—…â—…iddle_n in_o a_o eldern_a tree_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n chap._n 26._o no_o more_o will_v varro_n speak_v of_o the_o ganymede_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o say_a great_a mother_n against_o all_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o with_o anoint_a head_n paint_a face_n loose_a body_n and_o lascivious_a pace_n go_v even_o until_o yesterday_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o carthage_n base_o beg_v a_o of_o the_o people_n wherewithal_a to_o sustain_v themselves_o of_o these_o have_v not_o i_o to_o my_o knowledge_n b_o read_v any_o thing_n their_o exposition_n tongue_n and_o reason_n be_v all_o ashamed_a and_o to_o seek_v thus_o the_o great_a mother_n exceed_v all_o her_o sonne-god_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o deity_n but_o of_o obscaenity_n janus_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o this_o c_o monster_n he_o be_v but_o deform_v in_o his_o statue_n but_o this_o be_v both_o bloody_a and_o deform_a in_o her_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v member_n of_o stone_n give_v he_o but_o she_o take_v member_n of_o flesh_n from_o all_o her_o attendance_n this_o shame_n all_o joves_n letchery_n come_v short_a of_o he_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
one_o world_n in_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o space_n as_o to_o say_v that_o but_o one_o care_n of_o corn_n grow_v in_o a_o huge_a field_n this_o error_n aristotle_n &_o the_o stoâ—…kes_n beat_v quite_o down_o put_v but_o that_o one_o for_o the_o world_n which_o plato_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n b_o casual_a great_a ado_n the_o philosopher_n keep_v about_o nature_n principle_n democritas_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o little_a body_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o void_a place_n have_v form_n and_o magnitude_n yet_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n epicurus_n give_v they_o weight_n also_o more_o than_o democritus_n do_v and_o make_v those_o indivisible_a diversly-formed_n thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diverse_a quantity_n and_o weight_n up_o and_o down_o casual_o in_o the_o void_a and_o shuffle_a together_o in_o diverse_a form_n thus_o produce_v infinite_a world_n and_o thus_o infinite_a world_n do_v arise_v continue_v and_o end_v without_o any_o certain_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v of_o a_o place_n without_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o place_n circumscribe_v a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a continuance_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o many_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v produce_v and_o live_v so_o though_o their_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o space_n wherein_o god_n may_v boâ—…_n place_v this_o and_o infinite_a world_n more_o c_o for_o wee_a with_o the_o platâ—…nists_n he_o mean_v d_o out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n cicero_n that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o beginning_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o chap._n 6._o for_o if_o eternity_n and_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v time_n a_o never_o to_o be_v extant_a without_o motion_n and_o b_o eternity_n to_o admit_v no_o change_n who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o some_o movable_a thing_n be_v create_v who_o motion_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n necessary_o follow_v one_o part_n another_o the_o time_n may_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o god_n who_o eternity_n alter_v not_o create_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d something_o create_v before_o the_o world_n who_o course_n time_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o most_o true_a scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaâ—…â—…h_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o then_o because_o this_o be_v the_o beâ—…_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v make_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o time_n &_o not_o in_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v make_v both_o before_o some_o time_n &_o after_o some_o before_o iâ—…_n be_v time_n past_a afâ—…â—…me_v to_o come_v but_o no_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o world_n because_o no_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o course_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o time_n if_o moâ—…_n time_n condition_n as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n go_v 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v morning_n &_o evening_n until_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n and_o commend_v the_o seven_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o sanctifiâ—…_n of_o what_o fashion_n those_o day_n be_v it_o be_v either_o exceed_v hard_o or_o altogeâ—…â—…possible_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v l._n vives_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_n aristotle_n define_v time_n the_o measure_n of_o motion_n make_v they_o utter_o inseâ—…_n time_n some_o philosopher_n define_v it_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o stoike_n b_o eternity_n so_o say_v auâ—…â—…en_v â—…en_z boetius_fw-la also_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o all_o out_o of_o plato_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mooveable_a and_o eternal_a universe_n behold_v his_o work_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ake_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a like_a to_o the_o archetype_n and_o so_o even_o as_o this_o creature_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v permit_v but_o his_o naâ—…â—…ll_n and_o square_v not_o with_o this_o make_a work_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o movable_a form_n of_o eâ—…_n eternity_n together_o with_o ornament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a structure_n give_v it_o this_o progressive_a eternal_a iâ—…â—…ity_n which_o he_o name_v time_n divide_v it_o into_o day_n night_n month_n and_o year_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v before_o heaven_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n time_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o eternity_n but_o time_n move_v and_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v â—…able_a towards_o it_o do_v time_n pass_v and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orlds_n creator_n will_n in_o dogm_n platon_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n and_o evening_n â—…re_v the_o sun_n be_v make_v chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a a_o day_n we_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a sun_n rise_v and_o set_v but_o the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o all_o have_v no_o sun_n for_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o four_o day_n and_o first_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nesse_n call_v it_o day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nne_v a_o course_n to_o make_v morning_n and_o night_n be_v out_o of_o our_o sense_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v make_v no_o question_n but_o beâ—…_n b_o for_o the_o light_n be_v either_o a_o bodily_a thing_n place_v in_o the_o world_n high_a paâ—…_n far_o from_o our_o eye_n or_o there_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o make_v c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o light_n signify_v that_o holy_a city_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v our_o eternal_a mother_n in_o heaven_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v not_o son_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n d_o yet_o have_v this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o eâ—…_n because_o e_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n compare_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ery_a twilight_n and_o day_n break_v with_o man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n ever_o be_v nighted_a but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n forsake_v he_o the_o scripture_n orderly_o recite_v those_o day_n never_o mention_n the_o night_n nor_o say_v night_n be_v but_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o of_o the_o second_o and_o soon_o for_o the_o creature_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v far_o more_o discolour_a then_o when_o it_o join_v with_o the_o creator_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n art_n that_o frame_v it_o therefore_o even_o be_v more_o congruent_o speak_v then_o night_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n &_o praise_v of_o the_o creator_n night_n become_v morning_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o full_a day_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o firmament_n that_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v root_n thereon_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o light_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o the_o four_o when_o it_o know_v all_o water-creature_n fowl_n and_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o when_o it_o know_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n ordinary_a a_o day_n coleynes_n copy_v read_v not_o this_o place_n so_o well_o b_o for_o the_o the_o school_n man_n sent._n 2._o do_v 24._o dispute_n much_o of_o this_o but_o augustine_n call_v not_o the_o light_a a_o body_n here_o but_o say_v god_n make_v it_o either_o some_o bright_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o eâ—…s_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n make_v night_n and_o the_o extension_n day_n as_o basil_n say_v move_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o egress_n make_v morning_n in_o the_o regress_n evening_n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o c_o or_o else_o aug._n the_o genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o d_o yet_o have_v a_o diverse_a read_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n e_z
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
before_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v whether_o he_o have_v more_o beside_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n he_o have_v because_o they_o be_v only_o name_v for_o the_o fit_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n all_o which_o be_v unnamed_a who_o dare_v affirm_v how_o many_o they_o be_v without_o incursion_n of_o rashness_n adam_n may_v by_o god_n instinct_n say_v at_o seths_n birth_n god_n have_v raise_v i_o up_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n in_o that_o seth_n be_v to_o fulfil_v abells_n sanctity_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seth_n live_v 105._o or_o 205._o year_n &_o beget_v eâ—…s_n who_o but_o one_o brainless_a will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o enos_n be_v seths_n first_o sâ—…n_n to_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o admiration_n that_o seth_n can_v live_v so_o long_a continent_n without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n or_o without_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n be_v 912._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o thus_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o be_v name_v be_v all_o record_v to_o have_v have_v son_n 8._o &_o daughter_n but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v son_n to_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o their_o father_n live_v all_o this_o while_n either_o immature_n or_o unmarried_a or_o unchilded_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v their_o father_n first_o â—…ome_n but_o the_o scripture_n intend_v to_o descend_v by_o a_o genealogicall_a scale_n from_o adâ—…_n unto_o noah_n to_o the_o deluge_n recount_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o father_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o two_o generation_n take_v this_o example_n to_o clear_v all_o further_o or_o future_a doubt_n saint_n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o record_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n begin_v at_o abrahâ—…_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o david_n abraham_n say_v he_o beget_v isaac_n why_o not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v his_o first_o son_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n why_o not_o esau_n he_o be_v his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o can_v not_o descend_v by_o they_o unto_o david_n it_o follow_v jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n why_o be_v judas_n his_o first_o bear_v judas_n beget_v phâ—…es_n and_o zara._n why_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v judas_n his_o first_o son_n he_o have_v three_o before_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n keep_v only_o the_o genealogy_n that_o tract_v direct_o down_o to_o david_n and_o so_o to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o may_v we_o therefore_o see_v plain_a that_o the_o man_n first_o bear_v before_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o this_o account_n but_o those_o only_a through_o who_o loin_n the_o propagation_n pass_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o patriarche_n and_o thus_o the_o fruitless_a and_o obscure_a question_n of_o their_o late_a maturity_n be_v open_v as_o far_o as_o need_v we_o will_v not_o tire_v ourselves_o therein_o l._n vives_n long_a a_o immature_n maturity_n in_o man_n be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o beget_v child_n when_o as_o hair_n grow_v upon_o the_o immodest_a part_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n b_o get_a or_o possess_v maturity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o cain_n say_v hieroâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a chap._n 16._o therefore_o whereas_o mankind_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o clay_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n need_v conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a for_o propagation_n sake_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v increase_v but_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o brethren_n marry_v the_o sister_n this_o be_v lawful_a then_o through_o the_o compulsion_n of_o necessity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a through_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v ah_o a_o just_a care_n have_v of_o charity_n that_o they_o to_o who_o concord_n be_v most_o useful_a may_v be_v combine_v together_o in_o diverse_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v many_o in_o one_o but_o that_o every_o peculiar_a shall_v be_v bestow_v abroad_o and_o so_o many_o bias_n many_o shall_v be_v conglutinate_v in_o honest_a charity_n conjugal_a society_n as_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n be_v two_o name_n of_o kindred_n so_o if_o one_o have_v both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o charity_n adam_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v both_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v match_v together_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n so_o be_v euah_n both_o mother_n and_o stepmother_n to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o woman_n for_o these_o two_o name_n the_o love_n of_o charity_n have_v extend_v further_o the_o sister_n also_o here_o that_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n comprise_v two_o alliance_n in_o herself_o which_o have_v they_o be_v divide_v and_o she_o sister_n to_o one_o and_o wife_n to_o another_o the_o combination_n have_v take_v in_o more_o person_n then_o as_o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mankind_n upon_o earth_n but_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o first_o create_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o then_o wife_n and_o sister_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o one_o it_o be_v no_o need_n but_o great_a abomination_n to_o practice_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o man_n nephew_n that_o marry_v their_o cousin-germaines_a have_v marry_v their_o sister_n there_o have_v be_v three_o alliance_n not_o two_o includâ—…_n in_o one_o which_o three_o ought_v for_o the_o extension_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n for_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v father_n stepfather_n and_o uncle_n unto_o his_o own_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n shall_v they_o two_o marry_v together_o and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v mother_n stepmother_n and_o aunt_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a brother_n and_o sister_n but_o b_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n also_o now_o those_o alliance_n that_o combine_v three_o man_n unto_o one_o shall_v conjoin_v nine_o person_n together_o in_o kindred_n &_o amity_n if_o they_o be_v severeâ—…_n one_o may_v have_v one_o his_o sister_n another_o his_o wife_n another_o his_o cousin_n another_o his_o father_n another_o his_o uncle_n another_o his_o step_n father_n another_o his_o mother_n another_o his_o aâ—…te_n and_o another_o his_o stepmother_n thus_o be_v the_o social_a amity_n dilate_v and_o not_o contract_v all_o into_o two_o or_o three_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o world_n increase_n we_o may_v observe_v even_o in_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n that_o although_o c_o some_o of_o their_o bestial_a law_n allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n yet_o better_a custom_n abhor_v this_o bad_a liberty_n and_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o world_n beginning_n it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o avoid_v it_o so_o now_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o custom_n be_v a_o gâ—…at_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_n or_o affect_v any_o thing_n and_o custom_n herein_o suppress_v the_o immoderate_a immodesty_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v just_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o irreligious_a and_o unhumaine_a act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o plough_v beyond_o your_o bounder_n for_o greediness_n of_o more_o ground_n how_o far_o do_v this_o exceed_v it_o for_o lust_n of_o carnality_n to_o transgress_v all_o bound_n nay_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-germaines_a because_o of_o the_o degree_n it_o hold_v next_o unto_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o have_v be_v wonderful_a seldom_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o we_o and_o this_o now_o because_o of_o good_a custom_n otherwise_o though_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o d_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o which_o one_o do_v with_o his_o cousin_n he_o almost_o think_v that_o he_o do_v with_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o because_o of_o their_o near_a consanguinity_n e_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o
their_o postâ—…re_n 〈◊〉_d a_o quadrangle_n there_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n one_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…undred_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robooth_n hieromes_n translation_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d râ—…ad_v only_o he_o build_v nâ—…ive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o niâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o phaenician_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sonâ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o jupiter_n belus_n now_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o epaphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o jove_n beget_v unto_o this_o belus_n isis_n be_v mother_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o telegonus_n who_o marry_v isis_n after_o apis_n be_v dead_a belus_n 〈◊〉_d reign_v as_o then_o in_o athens_n but_o belus_n that_o be_v father_n to_o ninus_n be_v a_o quiet_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n content_v with_o a_o little_a empire_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o warlike_a son_n whereby_o he_o be_v â—…d_v as_o a_o god_n and_o call_v the_o babylonian_a jupiter_n this_o be_v their_o belus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d egiptus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n and_o lybia_n and_o granchild_n to_o epaphus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n he_o place_v colony_n in_o babylon_n and_o seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euâ—…â—…stituted_a his_o priest_n there_o after_o the_o egyptian_a order_n that_o belus_n who_o they_o worship_v â—…outly_o in_o assiria_n and_o who_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o babylon_n in_o pliny_n time_n be_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tor_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o assyrian_n dedicate_v a_o jewel_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v it_o belus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o unto_o sem_fw-mi also_o the_o seventy_o lie_v it_o down_o most_o plain_o h_z hebrew_n paul_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o borgos_n a_o great_a hebraician_n say_v they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n quasi_fw-la traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n intend_v traveller_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n be_v as_o land_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v they_o among_o â—…es_n by_o river_n mountain_n wood_n sand_n desert_n and_o marsh_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 8._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v those_o nation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a tongue_n yet_o it_o return_v back_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v tongue_n and_o then_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n then_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o semar_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n let_v we_o make_v brick_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o they_o have_v brick_n for_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o for_o lime_n they_o say_v also_o come_v let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o b_o a_o tower_n who_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o c_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n build_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n they_o have_v imagine_v to_o effect_v come_v on_o let_v we_o down_o and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d â—…guage_n there_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o fellow_n speech_n confusion_n so_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n scatter_v they_o from_o thence_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o d_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ild_n the_o city_n and_o the_o tower_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v confuâ—…â—…cause_n â—…cause_z there_o the_o lord_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o do_v the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_n be_v call_v confusion_n be_v that_o babylon_n who_o wonderful_a build_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v even_o in_o profane_a history_n for_o babylon_n be_v interpret_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d we_o gather_v that_o nembrod_o the_o giant_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babylon_n that_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n chamber_n and_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n though_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o that_o strange_a perfection_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proud_a will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v build_v to_o hey_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v up_o to_o heaven_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o one_o tower_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v more_o upon_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o they_o all_o under_o one_o as_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d soldier_n or_o enemy_n when_o we_o mean_v of_o many_o thousand_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o frog_n and_o locust_n that_o plague_v egypt_n be_v call_v only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o frog_n and_o locust_n but_o what_o intend_a man_n vain_a presumption_n herein_o admit_v they_o can_v have_v exceed_v all_o the_o mountain_n with_o humility_n their_o building_n height_n can_v they_o ever_o have_v get_v above_o the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o what_o hurt_n can_v ellevation_n either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n do_v unto_o god_n humility_n be_v the_o true_a tract_n unto_o heaven_n lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o against_o god_n as_o that_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o not_o understand_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o before_o and_o against_o for_o the_o psalm_n use_v it_o so_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o job_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n thus_o then_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n hunter_n but_o a_o entrapper_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o earthly_a creature_n so_o rise_v this_o hunter_n and_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v this_o tower_n against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n though_o never_o effect_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o how_o be_v it_o punish_v because_o that_o h_z all_o sovereignty_n lie_v in_o command_n and_o all_o command_n in_o the_o tongue_n thus_o pride_n be_v plague_v that_o the_o commander_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o lord_n his_o commander_n thus_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n dissolve_v each_o one_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o adapt_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o thus_o these_o language_n divide_v they_o into_o nation_n and_o disperse_v they_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o god_n who_o wrought_v those_o strange_a effect_n have_v resolve_v l._n vives_n and_o ah_o pitch_v bitumen_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o those_o place_n b_o a_o tower_n the_o like_a to_o this_o do_v the_o profane_a writer_n talk_v of_o the_o giant_n war_n against_o the_o god_n lay_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n to_o get_v footehold_a against_o heaven_n the_o near_a it_o ter_n sunt_fw-la conati_fw-la inponere_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n ter_n pater_fw-la extructos_fw-la disiecit_fw-la fulmine_fw-la montes_fw-la pelion_n on_o ossa_n three_o time_n they_o have_v throw_v and_o thrice_o joves_n thunder_n strike_v the_o bulwark_n down_o say_v virgil_n the_o story_n be_v common_a it_o may_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o of_o the_o confusion_n as_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v draw_v from_o holy_a writ_n into_o heathenism_n c_o we_o may_v get_v let_v this_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o we_o all_o d_o leave_v off_o and_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n cease_v say_v the_o seventy_o e_z wonderful_a in_o pliny_n solinus_n mela_n strabo_n herodotus_n all_o the_o geographer_n and_o many_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a also_o g_o be_v that_o hunter_n josephus_n write_v that_o nimrod_n first_o teach_v mankind_n to_o injure_v god_n and_o to_o grow_v proud_a against_o he_o for_o nimrod_n be_v wondrous_a valiant_a he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o so_o ordain_v he_o himself_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o subvert_v it_o
india_n the_o eastern_a sea_n taproban_n and_o the_o isle_n thereabouts_o all_o find_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n navy_n and_o those_o you_o shall_v find_v antipode_n to_o we_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o globe_n diligent_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elevation_n of_o their_o south_n pole_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o occidental_a point_n that_o some_o of_o the_o country_n in_o our_o climate_n have_v of_o our_o north_n point_n b_o their_o foot_n as_o tully_n say_v in_o scipio_n dream_n c_o conjecture_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o southern_a zone_n be_v just_a like_a to_o we_o d_o each_o part_n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o a_o like_a above_o it_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v down_o unto_o abraham_n chap._n 10._o seem_v generation_n it_o be_v then_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o find_v the_o city_n of_o god_n after_o the_o deulge_v as_o seth_n derive_v it_o along_o before_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v show_v the_o earthly_a city_n to_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n return_n to_o the_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi and_o carry_v his_o generation_n down_o until_o abraham_n count_v every_o man_n year_n when_o he_o have_v his_o son_n and_o how_o long_o he_o live_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v of_o my_o promise_n of_o explayn_v why_o one_o of_o heber_n son_n be_v call_v phalech_n because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v how_o be_v it_o divide_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o concern_v not_o this_o purpose_n be_v let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n recite_v those_o that_o convey_v his_o seed_n down_o unto_o abraham_n as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o that_o convey_v seths_n seed_n before_o the_o deluge_n down_o unto_o noah_n it_o begin_v therefore_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o beget_v ah_o arphaxad_v two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v after_o he_o beget_v arphaxad_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o rest_n show_v when_o every_o one_o beget_v his_o son_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o generation_n that_o descend_v to_o abraham_n and_o how_o long_o every_o one_o live_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o beget_v more_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a multitude_n may_v come_v of_o one_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o few_o that_o it_o name_v seem_v seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o replenish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n chief_o for_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n where_o ninus_n the_o subduer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n reign_v in_o majesty_n and_o leave_v a_o mighty_a empire_n to_o be_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o by_o his_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o trifle_n long_o than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o will_v not_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o every_o man_n year_n till_o he_o die_v â—…ely_o until_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v enrank_v in_o this_o genealogicall_a roll_n 〈◊〉_d gather_v these_o from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o other_o â—…ents_n as_o occasion_n shall_v necessary_o import_v in_o the_o second_o year_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deluge_n sem_fw-mi being_n two_o hundred_o year_n old_a beget_v arphaxat_fw-la arphaxat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a beget_v canaan_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a beget_v sala_n and_o so_o old_a be_v sala_n when_o he_o beget_v heber_n heber_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o thirty_o and_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v phalec_n phalec_n a_o hundâ—…_n and_o thirty_o and_o beget_v ragau_n he_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o and_o beget_v seâ—…ruch_n one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o beget_v nachor_n nachor_n seventy_o and_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d get_v thara_n b_o thara_n seventy_o and_o beget_v abram_n who_o god_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n so_o then_o from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n be_v one_o thousand_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d year_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o year_n be_v far_o few_o whereof_o we_o can_v hear_v little_a or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d show_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o quest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o language_n those_o seventy_o and_o two_o naâ—…_n mean_v wherein_o we_o seek_v it_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uice_n but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o sem_n generation_n descend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o arphaxad_n but_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v visible_a enough_o in_o that_o preâ—…ion_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a type_n of_o devilish_a exalâ—…_n therein_o be_v it_o apparent_a and_o ever_o after_o that_o but_o whether_o this_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v before_o or_o lay_v hide_v or_o rather_o both_o remain_v in_o noah_n son_n the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d two_o bless_a one_o and_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o one_o accurse_a from_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d giant-hunter_n against_o the_o lord_n descend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v for_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o likely_a that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n god_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o cham_n child_n and_o the_o deulil_n of_o some_o of_o sem_n and_o japhet_n 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n want_v of_o either_o sort_n for_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o both_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v this_o say_n this_o follow_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d work_v iniquity_n know_v that_o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n then_o and_o therefore_o that_o same_o no_o not_o one_o be_v mean_v restricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ome_v he_o speak_v of_o l._n vives_n arphaxad_v a_o from_o he_o say_v hierome_n the_o chaldaean_n descend_v b_o thara_n the_o 70._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n terah_n tha_z the_o hebrew_a tongue_n so_o call_v afterward_o of_o heber_n be_v the_o first_o language_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n when_o that_o great_a confusion_n be_v chap._n 11._o wherefore_o even_o as_o sin_n want_v not_o son_n when_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o language_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o all_o deserve_a to_o perish_v therein_o but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o when_o man_n presumption_n be_v punish_v with_o his_o language_n confusion_n whence_o the_o city_n babylon_n their_o proud_a work_n have_v the_o name_n heber_n a_o house_n fail_v not_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a language_n still_o where-upon_o as_o i_o say_v heber_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o beget_v each_o of_o they_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o five_o from_o seth_n in_o descent_n so_o then_o because_o this_o language_n remain_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v confound_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v credible_o hold_v the_o only_a language_n upon_o earth_n before_o this_o hence_o it_o have_v tongue_n the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nominal_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tongue_n as_o other_o tongue_n have_v their_o proper_a name_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o it_o have_v no_o name_n but_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o all_o man_n speak_v some_o may_v say_v if_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o language_n in_o phalech_n time_n heber_n son_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v his_o name_n then_o heber_n o_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o b_o heber_n do_v therefore_o give_v his_o son_n phalec_n such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v division_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v so_o mean_v the_o scripture_n when_o it_o say_v in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v for_o if_o heber_n be_v not_o live_v when_o the_o confusion_n befall_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n shall_v not_o have_v
have_v the_o name_n from_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v first_o universal_a because_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o punishment_n which_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o abraham_n can_v not_o communicate_v this_o his_o language_n unto_o all_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v propagate_v by_o jacob_n and_o arise_v into_o a_o evident_a people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o testament_n and_o the_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v heber_n whole_a progeny_n bear_v away_o this_o language_n but_o only_o that_o from_o whence_o abraham_n descend_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n evident_o name_v that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wicked_a build_v babylon_n yet_o this_o concealment_n ought_v not_o to_o dull_a but_o rather_o to_o incite_v one_o to_o inquire_v further_o for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o at_o first_o man_n have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o that_o heber_n be_v first_o reckon_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o the_o five_o of_o his_o house_n downward_o and_o that_o language_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o write_n be_v the_o hebrew_n very_o when_o woe_n seek_v where_o that_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o confusion_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v unto_o this_o man_n family_n of_o who_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o tongue_n he_o only_o and_o his_o family_n be_v acquit_v of_o that_o affliction_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n how_o can_v heber_n and_o his_o son_n phalec_n become_v two_o several_a nation_n have_v both_o but_o one_o language_n and_o true_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n descend_v to_o abraham_n from_o heber_n and_o so_o down_o from_o he_o until_o israel_n become_v a_o great_a people_n how_o then_o can_v every_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n progeny_n become_v a_o particular_a nation_n when_o as_o heber_n and_o phalec_n have_v both_o but_o one_o langâ—…_n the_o great_a probability_n be_v that_o c_o nembroth_n become_v a_o nation_n also_o and_o yet_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o corporal_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o nation_n inviolate_a but_o phalec_n be_v not_o name_v for_o grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o that_o that_o strange_a accident_n of_o the_o earth_n division_n fall_v out_o in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o heber_n be_v phalec_n also_o we_o need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o how_o nembroth_n may_v live_v just_a with_o that_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n befall_v for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o heber_n be_v the_o six_o from_o noah_n and_o he_o but_o the_o four_o but_o that_o they_o may_v both_o live_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d time_n &_o in_o one_o time_n for_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o before_o where_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o long_a that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o more_o die_v soon_o or_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v few_o son_n have_v they_o late_a than_o those_o that_o have_v many_o for_o we_o must_v conâ—…_n this_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v noah_n son_n have_v not_o only_o all_o 〈◊〉_d issue_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o nation_n but_o that_o these_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o numerous_a family_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o nation_n nor_o may_v we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v reckon_v otherwise_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d twelve_o son_n another_o son_n of_o heber_n become_v of_o those_o nation_n if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v after_o phalec_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v for_o in_o phalecs_n day_n be_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v it_o thus_o then_o phalec_n be_v first_o name_v but_o be_v bear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d brother_n joktan_n who_o twelve_o son_n have_v all_o their_o family_n so_o great_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_v be_v sufficient_a to_o share_v one_o tongue_n in_o the_o confusion_n for_o so_o may_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v be_v first_o reckon_v as_o noah_n young_a son_n be_v first_o name_v nameâ—…_n cham_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o shem_n the_o elder_a the_o last_o now_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v name_n continue_v so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o this_o day_n whence_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o assyrian_n of_o assur_n the_o hebrew_n of_o heber_n d_o and_o some_o conâ—…_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v any_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n they_o that_o come_v of_o mizraim_n e_o cham_n son_n here_o be_v no_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v come_v of_o chus_n another_o 〈◊〉_d cham_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o name_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ayning_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n some_o think_v they_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…efore_o have_v the_o first_o language_n leave_v only_o to_o they_o herodotus_n write_v that_o psametiâ—…â—…yptian_a â—…yptian_z king_n cause_v two_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o â—…e_a wood_n without_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d man_n mouth_n think_v that_o that_o language_n which_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v be_v that_o which_o man_n speak_v at_o first_o after_o three_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n say_v nothing_o but_o bec_n diverse_a time_n now_o bec_n be_v bread_n in_o phrygian_a whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o phrygian_a tongue_n to_o be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o goat_n that_o can_v cry_v nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v of_o what_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hierom._n c_o nembroth_n become_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v uncertain_a where_o he_o reign_v be_v plain_a gen._n 2._o in_o babylon_n and_o arach_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n edessa_n and_o accad_n that_o be_v now_o call_v nisibis_n and_o in_o chalah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v call_v seleucia_n of_o seleucus_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ctesiphon_n perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o doubtless_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o those_o nation_n d_o and_o some_o so_o say_v hierome_n of_o all_o joctans_n son_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o that_o all_o the_o mountain_n hill_n and_o river_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n change_v their_o name_n quite_o into_o barbarous_a one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n e_z ghams_n son_n nay_o egypt_n say_v hierome_n egypt_n bear_v cham_n own_o name_n for_o the_o seventy_o put_v the_o letter_n x._o for_o the_o hebrew_n he_o continual_o to_o ham._n teach_v we_o the_o aspiration_n dew_n to_o the_o word_n and_o here_o they_o translate_v cham_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ham_n by_o which_o name_n egypt_n in_o the_o country_n proper_a language_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o hierome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o egypt_n be_v call_v mizraim_n of_o he_o that_o first_o people_v it_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o continual_o egypt_n be_v also_o call_v afterward_o aeria_n because_o as_o stephanus_n say_v the_o air_n be_v thick_a therein_o it_o be_v call_v further-more_a neptapolis_n of_o the_o seven_o city_n therein_o and_o last_o egypt_n of_o egyptus_n belus_n his_o son_n homer_n call_v the_o river_n nilus_n egypt_n f_z ethiopian_n the_o hebrew_n call_v ethiopia_n chus_n hieron_n it_o be_v call_v atlantia_n of_o atlas_n and_o ethiopia_n afterward_o of_o ethiope_n vulcan_n son_n as_o some_o aethiopia_n say_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o of_o the_o burn_a hue_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v black_a homer_n that_o old_a poet_n say_v there_o be_v two_o ethiopa_n odyss_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o lie_v upon_o the_o east_n that_o on_o the_o west_n there_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o i_o will_v eubaea_n call_v aethiopon_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o god_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o abraham_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o city_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o minute_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o evident_a in_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o then_o that_o
abraham_n be_v then_o but_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o father_n beget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o at_o his_o departure_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n but_o before_o at_o the_o seventy_o two_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o usual_a course_n return_v to_o the_o time_n which_o the_o former_a relation_n have_v go_v beyond_o as_o it_o do_v before_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n be_v divide_v into_o nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o adjoin_v 1._o then_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o have_v real_o follow_v how_o then_o have_v every_o man_n his_o nation_n and_o his_o tongue_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n return_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n over-passed_n even_o so_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n &_o then_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o that_o which_o over-passed_n to_o finish_v the_o discourse_n of_o thara_n first_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o be_v add_v so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v from_o charra_n this_o therefore_o be_v when_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o be_v abraham_n seventy_o five_o this_o doubt_n be_v also_o otherwise_o dissolve_v by_o count_v abraham_n seventy_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o go_v to_o charra_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chaldaaens_n and_o not_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n stephen_n in_o the_o act_n discourse_v hereof_o say_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n apâ—…_n 3._o to_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n it_o be_v not_o after_o tharas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…od_n speak_v to_o abraham_n for_o thara_n die_v in_o charra_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d â—…rra_n yet_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n first_o and_o â—…eas_n stephen_n say_v then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v relation_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v after_o those_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d chaldaea_n after_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o that_o word_n then_o comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n departure_n until_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a god_n place_v he_o in_o this_o land_n wherein_o he_o now_o dwell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v and_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o his_o father_n die_v afterward_o and_o place_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_o so_o then_o we_o just_o understand_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n be_v in_o mesoâ—…tamia_n yet_o not_o as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o charra_n with_o â—…er_n hold_v god_n commandment_n fast_o and_o in_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v thence_o which_o be_v in_o his_o father_n a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o chanaan_n not_o he_o come_v out_o of_o charra_n after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o buy_v land_n there_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d possession_n but_o whereas_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o after_o he_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o father_n house_n this_o concern_v not_o his_o bodily_a removal_n for_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o for_o his_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…arted_v from_o they_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o return_v or_o desire_v it_o this_o â—…d_a desire_n by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o when_o as_o nachor_n follow_v his_o father_n abraham_n then_o fulfil_v the_o â—…nd_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o lot_n his_o brother_n son_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o charra_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inextricable_a doubt_n so_o hierome_n call_v it_o and_o dissolve_v it_o somewhat_o â—…sly_o from_o augustine_n although_o he_o use_v three_o conjecture_n dissolâ—…â—…us_a â—…us_z hierome_n dissolve_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hebrew_n history_n for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chaldaea_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ur_fw-la shadim_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o caldaeâ—…â—…pon_n the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o story_n abraham_n be_v take_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n namely_o their_o fire_n he_o be_v put_v into_o it_o from_o whence_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v he_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v of_o thara_n also_o his_o father_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o adore_v their_o image_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o so_o escape_v also_o as_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aram_n die_v before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n wherein_o beâ—…â—…ould_v not_o worship_v it_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z text_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o hebrew_a tradition_n be_v true_a that_o say_v that_o thara_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldaee_n &_o that_o abraham_n be_v hedge_v round_o about_o in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v be_v by_o god_n power_n deliver_v &_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n account_v because_o than_o he_o first_o confess_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o contemn_v the_o chaldee_n idol_n thus_o far_o hierome_n without_o who_o relation_n this_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v josephus_n write_v that_o thara_n hate_v chaldaea_n depart_v thence_o for_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o son_n aram_v death_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o charra_n and_o that_o aram_v tomb_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n chap._n 16._o now_o must_v we_o examine_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n for_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o oracle_n presage_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n to_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o godly_a people_n that_o the_o prophecy_v promise_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n 12._o and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o &_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o double_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n the_o first_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o these_o word_n go_v unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n the_o second_o of_o far_o more_o worth_a and_o moment_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o abraham_n seventy_o five_o year_n as_o eusebius_n a_o think_v as_o if_o that_o abraham_n do_v present_o there_o upon_o depart_v out_o of_o charra_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v control_v that_o give_v
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
isis_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o child_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v therefore_o they_o picture_v it_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o mouth_n because_o it_o never_o speak_v i_o like_v not_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o idle_a the_o statue_n signify_v that_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o the_o goddess_n angerona_n in_o the_o like_a shape_n do_v at_o rome_n macroâ—…_n angerona_n ovid._n metam_fw-la 9_o sanctaque_fw-la bubastis_n variisque_fw-la coloribus_fw-la apis._n quique_fw-la premit_fw-la vocem_fw-la digitoque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadet_fw-la saint_n isis_n and_o that_o party_n colour_v ox_n and_o he_o who_o lip_n his_o hand_n in_o silence_n lock_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v persius_n allude_v say_v digito_fw-la compesce_fw-la labellum_fw-la lay_v your_o finger_n on_o your_o mouth_n d_o the_o ox_n apis_n the_o ox_n no_o man_n i_o think_v greek_n or_o latin_a ever_o write_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n but_o he_o have_v up_o this_o ox_n but_o especial_o herodo_n diodo_fw-la stra._n plutar._n euseb._n suidas_n varro_n apis._n mela_n pliny_n solinus_n and_o marcellinus_n he_o be_v all_o black_a but_o for_o a_o square_a spot_n of_o white_a in_o his_o forehead_n say_v herodotus_n on_o his_o right_a side_n say_v pliny_n his_o horn_n bow_v like_o a_o crescent_n for_o he_o be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o moon_n marcellinus_n he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o a_o lump_n upon_o his_o tongue_n like_o a_o black-beetle_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v all_o grow_v with_o fork_a hair_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o seek_v another_o with_o great_a sorrow_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v find_v a_o new_a apis_n like_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n he_o do_v egypt_n adore_v as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o as_o macrobius_n say_v with_o astonish_a veneration_n nor_o may_v he_o live_v long_o than_o a_o set_a time_n if_o he_o do_v the_o priest_n drown_v he_o e_z nourish_v at_o memphis_n say_v strabo_n be_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o apis_n and_o thereby_o a_o goodly_a park_n or_o enclosure_n before_o which_o be_v a_o hall_n and_o this_o enclosure_n be_v the_o dam_n of_o apis_n whereinto_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o let_v in_o to_o sport_v himself_o and_o for_o stranger_n to_o see_v he_o his_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a bed_n and_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o a_o multitude_n of_o usher_n be_v ever_o about_o he_o all_o adore_v this_o oxe-god_n the_o boy_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o shoal_n and_o he_o himself_o now_o and_o then_o bellow_v forth_o his_o prophecy_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n may_v come_v into_o this_o temple_n at_o memphis_n but_o only_o at_o burial_n f_z they_o do_v not_o worship_n some_o do_v draw_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o ox_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n for_o the_o use_n that_o they_o find_v of_o this_o beast_n in_o tillage_n some_o again_o say_v osiris_n himself_o be_v a_o ox_n &_o isis_n a_o cow_n either_o because_o of_o joâ—…_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n some_o say_v beside_o as_o diodorus_n tell_v we_o that_o osiris_n his_o soul_n go_v into_o a_o ox_n and_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o ox_n apis_n and_o at_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o go_v into_o the_o next_o some_o affirm_v that_o isis_n have_v find_v osiris_n his_o member_n disperse_v by_o typhon_n put_v they_o into_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v this_o believe_v that_o osiris_n be_v become_v a_o ox_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o adore_v that_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o line_n osiris_n but_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v coffin_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o worship_v as_o the_o dead_a osiris_n h_z jacob_n eewes_n gen._n 30._o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v elsewhere_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v this_o place_n confuse_o hierome_n upon_o genesis_n explain_v it_o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assyria_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n death_n chap._n 6._o apis_n the_o king_n of_o argos_n not_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o egypt_n a_o argus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o argive_n for_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o country_n bear_v any_o such_o name_n before_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v in_o argos_n and_o b_o eratus_n in_o sicyonia_n baleus_n rule_v as_o yet_o in_o assyria_n jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n in_o age_n have_v bless_v his_o son_n and_o nephew_n at_o his_o death_n and_o prophesy_v apparent_o of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o 10._o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o c_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o d_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o nation_n expectation_n now_o in_o e_z argus_n his_o time_n greece_n begin_v to_o know_v husbandry_n and_o tillage_n fetch_v seed_n from_o other_o for_o argus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o honour_v with_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o honour_n a_o private_a man_n one_o homogyrus_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n have_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o yoke_v ox_n to_o the_o plough_n l_o vives_n argus_n a_o his_o son_n by_o niobe_n phoroneus_n daughter_n some_o call_v he_o apis._n it_o may_v be_v argus_n apis_n that_o beget_v he_o of_o niobe_n and_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o king_n of_o argos_n because_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o son_n until_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o then_o depart_v into_o egypt_n leave_v his_o son_n to_o his_o own_o eusebius_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n aegialus_n have_v reign_v seventy_o year_n there_o be_v another_o argus_n arestors_n son_n who_o keep_v io_n juno_n cow_n in_o egypt_n and_o another_o also_o surname_v amphion_n whilom_o prince_n of_o pylis_n &_o orchomene_n in_o arcadia_n b_o eratus_n peratus_n say_v pausanias_n and_o son_n to_o neptune_n and_o chalcinia_n leucippus_n his_o daughter_n eusebius_n call_v he_o heratus_n he_o reign_v forty_o seven_o year_n c_o until_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n but_o herome_n read_v until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o hebrew_n shiloh_n d_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o lxx_o e_z in_o argus_n his_o time_n for_o ceres_n come_v thither_o in_o phenneus_fw-la his_o reign_n a_o little_a after_o peratus_n and_o she_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o teach_v the_o athenian_n husbandry_n in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n chap._n 7._o in_o mamitus_n a_o his_o time_n the_o twelve_o assyrian_a king_n and_o b_o phennaeus_fw-la his_fw-la the_o eleven_o king_n of_o sicyonia_n argus_n be_v alive_a in_o argos_n as_o yet_o joseph_n die_v in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o god_n people_n remain_v in_o egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n together_o until_o all_o that_o know_v joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o because_o their_o great_a augmentation_n be_v so_o envy_v and_o their_o freedom_n suspect_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o grow_v up_o still_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o prince_n rule_v in_o assyria_n and_o greece_n who_o we_o name_v before_o l._n vives_n mamitus_n a_o his_o so_o do_v eusebius_n call_v he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o eleven_o king_n of_o that_o monarchy_n he_o reign_v thirty_o year_n b_o plemneus_n so_o do_v pausanias_n write_v this_o king_n name_n he_o rule_v as_o eusebius_n say_v forty_o eight_o year_n what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o chap._n 8._o in_o a_o saphrus_n his_o time_n the_o fourteen_o assyrian_a king_n b_o orthopolus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o twelve_o of_o sicyon_n and_o c_o criasus_n the_o five_o of_o argos_n d_o moses_n be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n wherein_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o pacience_n during_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n time_n e_o prometheus_n as_o some_o hold_v live_v who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o f_o teach_v they_o wisdom_n so_o excellent_o well_o g_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o wise_a man_n record_v to_o live_v in_o his_o time_n h_z his_o brother_n atlas_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o will_v hereafter_o miss-interprete_a much_o thereof_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o heliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n elias_n shall_v convert_v b_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o expound_v they_o the_o law_n be_v most_o common_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o present_a hour_n without_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n body_n and_o soul_n from_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o avouch_v therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n a_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o understand_v whole_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v often_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o their_o holy_a forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n consent_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o say_v c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o near_a of_o kindred_n and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o and_o more_o choice_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o helias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o by_o make_v the_o father_n to_o love_v the_o child_n but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o may_v henceforth_o love_v he_o also_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o shall_v his_o heart_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o turn_v themselves_o as_o to_o understand_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o sequel_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_a man_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o kinsman_n this_o than_o shall_v heliah_n perform_v lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o carnal_a thoughted_a jew_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o now_o murmur_v at_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o l._n vives_n heliah_n a_o the_o of_o he_o read_v the_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v his_o come_n matt._n 17._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n opinion_n but_o show_v another_o come_n of_o heliah_n before_o himelfe_n which_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o understand_v origen_n for_o first_o he_o have_v say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a before_o which_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v that_o helias_n be_v come_v say_v helias_n be_v come_v already_o meaning_n john_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o move_v in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v not_o helias_n before_o i_o who_o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v that_o john_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o john_n or_o that_o helias_n himself_o in_o person_n be_v come_v but_o in_o that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n to_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o to_o prepare_v i_o a_o perfect_a people_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v of_o he_o luc._n 1._o 17_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o point_v at_o and_o yet_o not_o lay_v it_o full_o open_a he_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o audience_n with_o his_o usual_a phrase_n upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o true_o johns_n life_n come_v very_o near_o helias_n he_o both_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o wear_v girdle_n of_o skin_n both_o reprove_v vicious_a prince_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o both_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n fit_o therefore_o may_v john_n be_v call_v another_o helias_n to_o forerun_v christ_n first_o come_v as_o helias_n himself_o shall_v do_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n b_o convert_v the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v christ_n helias_n must_v first_o come_v etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v say_v chrysostom_n their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o question_n if_o helias_n his_o come_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o good_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v he_o before_o his_o first_o come_n answ._n because_o as_o then_o they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v helias_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereas_o when_o at_o the_o world_n end_n helias_n shall_v come_v after_o all_o their_o tedious_a expectation_n and_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o will_v they_o all_o believe_v he_o c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hierome_n and_o our_o english_a vulgar_a read_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v chap._n 30._o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v this_o judgement_n be_v too_o tedious_a suffice_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o in_o person_n as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v express_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o those_o wherein_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v convenient_o understand_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o isaias_n that_o have_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v here_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v the_o say_a prophet_n my_o call_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a 13._o hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v together_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
and_o rhetoric_n call_v it_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grammar_n b_o than_o thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o not_o free_a for_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o because_o then_o it_o be_v â—…m_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o be_v no_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d invasion_n of_o vice_n c_o he_o be_v the._n they_o be_v both_o only_a from_o god_n d_o in_o paradise_n parâ—…_n paradise_n â—…asure_v and_o delight_n man_n be_v place_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v great_a joy_n corporal_o 〈◊〉_d great_a spiritual_o for_o without_o this_o the_o body_n be_v painful_a rather_o than_o please_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fountain_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v sad_a what_o joy_n have_v man_n in_o any_o thing_n e_z 〈◊〉_d envy_n immediate_o succede_v pride_n by_o nature_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o love_v himself_o â—…eves_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v excel_v he_o nay_o equalise_v he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v avoid_v â—…es_n they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o envy_n â—…itts_v chief_o among_o the_o high_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n favour_n do_v not_o always_o grace_v the_o prince_n alone_o swetonius_n say_v that_o caliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a some_o for_o that_o the_o people_n favour_v they_o other_o for_o their_o form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n envy_v man_n hold_v of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n and_o this_o envy_n bring_v death_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n f_z fit_a for_o he_o say_v supper_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v learn_v that_o from_o a_o poisonous_a creaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o poison_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a say_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o chief_n be_v ophioneus_n that_o be_v serpentine_a g_o subject_a the_o devil_n take_v the_o serpent_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o serpent_n hold_v the_o most_o subtle_a creature_n of_o all_o as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o genesis_n h_z sociall_n love_n necessitudo_fw-la be_v oftneâ—…_n take_v for_o love_n and_o kindred_n then_o for_o need_n or_o necessity_n ay_o deceive_v he_o adam_n be_v deceive_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n withal_o in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v his_o fellow_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n chap._n 12._o but_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o other_o have_v from_o the_o first_o man_n do_v trouble_v any_o one_o and_o that_o other_o sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n nature_n as_o that_o first_o transgression_n do_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o that_o death_n torture_n of_o affect_v and_o corruption_n which_o we_o all_o feel_v now_o and_o he_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v have_v feel_v but_o that_o adam_n he_o sin_v if_o this_o i_o say_v move_v any_o one_o he_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o commit_v in_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o hurtful_a at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v plant_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o that_o delicate_a paradise_n but_o upon_o this_o precept_n be_v ground_v obedience_n b_o the_o mother_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v subject_a &_o pernicious_a to_o leave_v leave_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o own_o this_o command_n then_o of_o for_o bear_v one_o fruit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o so_o short_a to_o remember_v chief_o when_o the_o affect_v oppose_v not_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgreâ—…on_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_o break_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o keep_v l._n vives_n noâ—…_n a_o hurtful_a of_o itself_o b_o the_o mother_n god_n lay_v nothing_o upon_o his_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o need_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o be_v the_o rule_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hierome_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chaper_fw-fr of_o jeremy_n verse_n 3._o cursedis_fw-la the_o man_n that_o hear_v notthe_a word_n of_o this_o contract_n not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v he_o nor_o the_o wrong_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o sabâ—…th_n but_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v israel_n god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n likewise_o in_o isai._n chap._n 44._o augustine_n write_v a_o work_n call_v de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la &_o huâ—…_n what_o â—…e_n have_v say_v here_o he_o repeat_v often_o contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o &_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n chap._n 13._o but_o evil_a begin_v within_o they_o secret_o at_o first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o open_a disobediâ—…ce_n afterwards_o for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a will_n before_o iâ—…_n and_o what_o can_v begin_v this_o evil_a will_n but_o pride_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n 10._o of_o all_o â—…rme_n and_o what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o perverse_a desire_n of_o height_n in_o forsake_v he_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n ought_v sole_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d the_o own_o beginning_n this_o be_v when_o it_o like_v itself_o too_o well_o or_o when_o it_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o so_o as_o it_o will_v abandon_v that_o unchangeable_a good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o it_o then_o itself_o this_o defect_n now_o be_v voluntary_a for_o if_o the_o will_n remain_v firm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o superior_a firm_a good_n which_o give_v it_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o zeal_n to_o love_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v turn_v from_o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v come_v so_o a_o blind_a of_o sight_n and_o so_o b_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o either_o c_o she_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o serpent_n word_n as_o true_a or_o 〈◊〉_d d_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o prefer_v his_o wife_n will_v before_o god_n command_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o offend_v but_o e_o venial_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o fellow_n of_o his_o life_n â—…pany_n in_o her_o offence_n the_o evil_a therefore_o that_o be_v this_o transgression_n be_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a before_o such_o eat_v the_o fordidden_a fruit_n there_o can_v bâ—…â—…ill_v person_n fruit_n but_o from_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o tree_n be_v make_v evil_a against_o nature_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v evil_a but_o by_o the_o unnatural_a viciousnesse_n of_o the_o will_n &_o no_o nature_n can_v be_v â—…praved_a by_o vice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v it_o from_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n be_v not_o make_v nothing_o upon_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v lessen_v in_o excellence_n by_o â—…ing_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o his_o adherence_n to_o god_n who_o he_o â—…g_v to_o adhere_v to_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o he_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v proud_a man_n otherwise_o f_z â—…es_n of_o themselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n aloft_o but_o not_o unto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o be_v pride_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v obedience_n inherent_a only_o in_o the_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ility_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o it_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o â—…is_n that_o it_o deiect_v it_o this_o seem_v strange_o contrary_a that_o elevation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dejection_n aloft_o but_o godly_a humility_n subject_n one_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bove_n all_o therefore_o humility_n exalt_v one_o in_o make_v he_o god_n subject_a â—…de_v the_o vice_n refuse_v this_o subjection_n fall_v from_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o â—…es_n more_o base_a by_o far_o than_o those_o that_o stand_v fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d have_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o their_o exaltation_n he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deject_a afterward_o but_o in_o their_o very_a exaltation_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o elevation_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o humility_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n â—…hly_o extol_v
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o